Documenti di Didattica
Documenti di Professioni
Documenti di Cultura
http://www.archive.org/details/ainuenglishjapanOObatcuoft
AN
AINU-ENGLISHJAPANESE
DICTIONARY
(Includikg a Grammar of the Ainu Language.)
BY THE
7 ^ ^. ^. In ^*
7 ^ ^ mX^
SECOND EDITION
TOK^VO
Published by the METHODIST PUBLISHING HOUSE, Gtnta. Tokyo
London KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER. Co.
19O0
PL
Pkinted at
Tub Tokyo Tsukiji Type Foundky
Tokyo, Japan
610388
1-. 7. 6-6^
.
Horobeteu
D*c: 15th, 1919.
^•ar Dr. Montandon,
J^an;^ thanks for th« m«a»ur«m«nt8• I am ^lad
ou hav* m«t with such lar^* pucc^ss in th#
ehort tim« you w«r« her*.
I have laade many inquiries but find that
the Ainu have nmvr lieard of a " p pear-thrower"
and I have nrnvr heard of a name for one
among them.
The first word you mention is the Japanese
ohyo, the Ainu is at, "elm fibre", of which
they make their native cloth, Tiie other word
^® iZiiIli^fL£*I!i* ^^ iran^arapte, and equals
"How-do-you-do"
I am at the dictionary daily and it is
steadily ^rowin^;. If/the Japanese Government
i
cannot take 500 copies I shall be unable to
.rint it as I have spent all my money on the
Ainu and have none left. Itjwill be a pity to
leave it unpublished and th re is no one livig^
'
%
DEDICATION.
work.
*
.
^ >^ :^ K > 9 — -^ t
A % it l§ itz X ¥ X
PX*
in sr> ^ m f #
\y .
t ^ =^ M f iJ ^ i"' D-
1
^ St # ^ ^ ~y
ffr
A
^ % ^ -fe
^ ^ % S t
% * y ^^ r Iti: ^ T ^ ;/;
^ ii y m % > T f r ;L'
zl A /? \^ ^t ¥ y 'f
^N.
t^
;u :^ 1^ — m % m m
a ^% nh k ^ 7- -J'
* h
^i ^ ^ a ^ m y -y
;!^ Jf&u m m. y — s* % 4
1^
ia m r iC m x/ J. -y
> m it < m
7- \ )u >>
m ti >fii U ^ Ril
y. =9-
>l^
=^
1^ il ^ If ^ 7 z ^5
H ^ ^ ^f m ^ - .«?
'^
+ M w + se ^ Wi 1^ >\
¥ ^ ii T IX j(- :^ :x 7-
t ^ •m ^
V' >R ;u ;i- )i^
^ ^ ^h ^ >
::2>
m /jf
^^
Hg m ^^
^ % m ^^ >>\
# ^ ^• i
> — ± fii Mi)
it
^ )U
m
^ ^ J y
0M
5^
% m- 5
?^
n ^ •y
— ^ y m —
* -i- y. ;^
-1-
it m % ^ A
J -y
it $ ^
1^
^\ >>\ zl ^
X m ^ •-^
y t y »
^4
i^ ^ m =1
'^ # ^^ ^
y y-
^ i^
iS iiSc 4s :z
)?} ;^ y >
•u li — Ji
J' V « W
% /f^ +
iiil ^ 'J
4^ — ^
^ # m
it
—
TRANSLATION.
commenced to study the Ainu language with the object of preaching the
Gospel. He has visited nearly all the native villages and has at times
lived entirely among the Ainu making light of the haixlships wliich had
to be endured. In course of time Mr. Batchelor gained a free com-
mand of the native tongue as well as a full knowledge of the customs
of the people. As a consequence Christianity has been widely spread
among them and lie has gained their full confidence. Air. Batchelor
has felt the great need of a Dictionary and other l)ooks on the langu-
age, and at last, after many years of liard hilx)ur has compiled the pre-
'
Navy plateau country."
is SdckaeSf sp. But perhaps the most important thing about
the book is that Dobrotvorsky suspects the Ainu language
of being an inflected one, while the grammar following this
dictionary clearly proves it now to be so and in some cases
shows how it has become so.
have been far better had the Prof, reprinted the Moshio-
gusa just as it stands, for this revision very much partakes
not onh^ of the nature of editorship (which I deny the
Author any right to assume), but also of changing (and
that very clearlj-) of a Northern way of speaking into a
Southern thus destroying a very important link. Perhaps
;
Again, the Moshiogusa gives !> Xi?4^* (unjipo) for ** fire ;"
Mr. Kanajzawa revises this into unji only, thus omitting
the final *' (po). But the Ainu of Yezo at the present day
use unjipo when addressing the fire upon the hearth as a
goddess, the particle po imph'ing respect and reverence.
Not to multiply instances, however, I will take one more
example only. The Moshiogusa gives y^^^zj [iyepoko)
which the Prof, revises into iyepokba gvru, thus substitut-
ing ba for o and adding guru I cannot understand such
!
the kana.
Wherever it has been found necessary to employ a w^ord
of Chinese or Japanese* origin through lack of an Ainu
equivalent such word has been given. But where this is
the case has for the most part been marked, and where
it
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.
Page.
t). & for navy write it'avy.
Foot note for SaA;ariu write sa/irin
7. Top line write Stlchwus for Stickces,
21. Under AIORO write Lateolabrax for Lateolabrap. And for Kamiii write Kamtfi.
24. Under AKIAN'CHI strike out one s in "ssalmon." Also under AKKITEK
write pecteu for "jficten."
29. Second line from top. "Write not for "no" in the left hand column.
^0. Under the ord AN write an-eyaiiraige for an-eyaiirace.
34. Lsst word left hand column write Korac//i for kora^'A'i.
4o. Under Aiil write iri-an for iri-au. Also write ARI-AJV" for ARI-A L".
61. Under at strike out the second i in " squirriel."
57. For AUWONNUM rERE write AUWONXUMGERE. Also write choose for
chose.
63. For CHIPEA'-KUTE-KINA write CHIPE T-KUTE-KINA.
67. Second from top of right column write " favour " for " favowr."
line
69. Under CHIKOTPA write pi of c/iikote for c/*ikote. Also write ChikoUep
for Chikobop.
73. Write CHIORAJ'GE for CHIORA^TGE and for Aorau-e write Aorailge.
75. Write Chipiyeto-sei for Chipiyeto-sie.
114. For Eramntasaoke write Eramutasaafke.
129. Under EWAK write /Jiwak for i/iwak.
136. For HAKMA-HAMAKA write HAKMA-HAKMAKA.
140. Under HAUKOl'PARE write after Syn Peiitange for Peuta»#ge.
151. In the last line but one, left column, write HOSHIKI for HSOXIKI.
218. Under KATUWENDE write "ashamed" for res-shamed.
273. Under MUKSHIT write Kotnhha for Kothnha,
290. In the illustration under NITOKOT write n/tokot for notokot.
292. Under NI-YAU write .Vitek for A'itek.
3J1. Under NUPURU write after *'
water" the word or, and strike out the "or"
after " Wine."
302. Under NUSHUYE write b// for be.
308. Under OISHIRU write "salmon" for salmen.
314. Under OMAP write To for Te.
3.34. Under Pa/cfiMhtin write Kopao for Kffpao.
355. For PON-NU-P-IN-NU write I*()N-JSU-PON-NU, and for PONSHIN*^P
write PONSIIINOEP.
370. In the illustration under R.VT.VSKEP change the (I into p in the first f*atf-
taHkejK
373. Write qn'iet for quite under REXR
.'Wl. Write RU/Zl'MI for RU7iUMI.
,'187. For SAMBFvMURUMRrSE write SAMBE-MURUMURUSE.
^^88. Under Samoro-nimam write in the last line Governour for governor.
402. For SA-iki-poro-chep write 81iIkl-poi*o-chCl>.
427. Under shita write .Seta for Cfeta.
4.34. For Susu-man-chikuii* write Susu-man-chikoiii.
444. Under Tekun-shifMhip write horvettlU For horscl.
455. For TuiruArnmi write Tuini-Ziumi.
478. Under woroge write moat for vutttt.
PART I.
AN
AINU-Ei\GLISII-JAPANESE
DICTIONARY.
7 A 5^ m —^ JllL*
A (7).
A, 7, A (7) A -HI||||=^*i-;wB^>> vene between them. Thus, for
wakka afare, " water
was caused
H^^r X i^JC*^ w/*. A passive to be drawn," we hear, awakka
prefix to verbs. Tliu^, Nuye^ *'
to tare ; and for ahibhiobas, " to be
write ;" aintye, *'
to be written." helped," we hear ka hi-n-obat.
Raige, "to kill ;" araige " to be A, 7, Jlk(7) A ^iai3-lnj7 .pB^^xBjr
kille<)." The old form .-till used
among (hi- Sagiialin Ainu and also v» ^ 1 'y. Someiimes o or an
among those inlinbiiing the centi al represents past time only. Thus;
districts of Yezo is an. Thus, an- aokere, "it has been finished,"
nut^et "written;" an-raige, "kill- aukl ruwe ne, " it has been done,"
ed." Set akaraf "Is the table to or " it was finishc'l " or "done."
be prepared ?" But this a or on A, 7. B*b->7^-='M7) A ^|ttt^«
is not always prefixed to the woni
it governs, other words may inter-
* Oa comp«riD|t the EnKHsb nnd Ja; aoete titlrs nr this work a discro|ancy will lio at <>rc«
o1>seTTcd \tj those who rrad these two luiigiiaKcs, for while th'> work is rnlh-d " An Ainu-Knglish-
Ja mi ese Dictionary " in Englis'i, th" Jn| ancsc t tie rends *• An Alnii-Jiiimnos'^-Knulish Dictionary,"
The rxiilanation U two-fold. Ntly, OriRinally the Mhi. wrro in Aluu and KnKllsh only, the Jnpancso
being added afterward* at thore.)iiestorjai>nno»c friO'dit. 2ndly, Aft'-r goin^ to i<rcM thi> ord- r was
chaiiKeil l>y pta Ing the J*ipanese bcrorc the Kn;<li4h. Unl the work h o9<«entially Aln>i-Kn.tish
to that whetecrrr any discrepancy sliotild appear letween the Ainu and Japancfc tie rrni sense
must le settled by tho English. Moreover, It will Ite found that iiianr more exani|>Ie4 have been
given in English than in Ja|)anese, while in some instance^ only suOiclent Japanese bos bicn writ-
ten to give the bare key to the word deHned in English.
^ 2 —
i- ^} . Sometimes a is used for
# > ^ » W* >^fr ^ ^ -^. When used the 1st per. sing. pro. " I."
iminC'lintely followed by the obj. As, Tokapchi un guru a ne ruwe
per. pro. en, " me,'* or un, ** us," ne, "I am a Tokapchi man."
and a verb, it, together with the Ashinuma anak nei guru koCturesh
pronoun should be translated by a ne ruwe ne, " I am that
**I am " and '*we are" respect- person*s younger sister." Under
ively; for thus is formed the 1st certain conditions of context
per. sing, and pi. of the jiassive these illustrations might be trans-
voice to verbs. Thus: a-eii-kik, lated in the 3rd person. Syn:
**
I am struck ;" a-un-kik, " we Ku-ani.
are struck." But when a en or a A, 7, Koro
BJ- :)-/i'ift|.^h4fc=->m
un are used before verbs made
4,^^^-- (A) 7, -mHAi^^^A
transitiveby the addition of e
they should be translated by
A ^.tS^/'lJiR^ V ^ »u=C/^). Pre-
"me" and "us." Thus: a en fixed to korot " to possess," the
epotara kl riiwe ??e, " they feel
3rd per. pi. pro. " they " is
anxiety about me" (lit: "I am formed. Thus, "the things they
being felt anxiety about); a un
brought " is, akoro ariki ambe.
emik, "they bark at us" (lit: "we
Such is the idiom but the words
are barked nt ").
mean in fact, " having the things
A, 7, ^ ^ (7) A ^^n ne y ^ 7m they came."
A, 7, ^^ (7) A ^^i^^mw-^m-
when used with koro, a some-
times represents the 1st per. sing.
— 3 — AAI
poss. pro. *'my." Thus, aknro tone of voice. Syn : ta a ? ta
sapo, " my elder sister." akoro an?
yupo, " my elder brother." A, 7. n^]^X>^WLs%m,' A tine.
A tooth. A prong of a f)rk, spear,
or harrow. Thus ; Re a ush op,
^%fk^f(^W' Sometimes a is "a trident."
found for the 2nd per. sing. per. A, 7, It,* u, i^^t-^ Bi^^\'-=' o
pro. "your," and as such is short J . rel. pro. Who. Wiiich. As :
for aokai or anokai, ** you " and E kik a guru nen ne ruwef
"ye." Thus:— aak atari, **your "Who struck you."
younger brothers." The full way A, 7, Ah. Oh. Alas.
P^Bf » inter.
of writing this would be a-koro As : A
ku kon nishpa, " Ah, my
akihi utari. See aakutari and master " A e seta, " Ah, you
!
uscti for the 3rd per. sing. per. A, 7, tfS^c ,u. v.i. To burn. As:
pro. **he," "she"; and even Ahe a, " the fire is burning."
sometimes as the rel. pro. "who." Syn : Rui. Paraparase.
A'C'hotuyekara, "he is callingyou." A, 7. «(»:>- 'v»^* i;:^-»^.tti•*,1^
T'du an a gurUf *'
the person who * *':^ «'. a({j. and v.i. To be in
was here." plenty. Luxurious. To be.
Fire hiat.
Abe, 7/>:, tk^^^r^^r^r i^^'M^f-iSSi
a fire." Abe-eraUf **
to cover up
Abe-merimeri,l '/c^E* t r< t- w. hire
fire with ashes." Abe ercpot "to
7'M/'J4 •).( sparks.
rake fire together." Abe kurti,
Abe-miru, I
"to approach the fiie." Abe
oraUrk, *Mhe fire is dying out." Abe-nep-koro humi-an-tasham, 7
Abr-pakaksr, **
the fire crackles." ^^7aD7£7>at->»A. «^*l*^
Abe-pat'paike, "the fire jjp'ufieni." p^ «• i» ^ . n. Fever. (Lit : I he dis-
* There are three ipecicM of the CallioDjmus in Yeao.
ABE — 6 — ACH
ease which feels like fire). Syn : *54, a -k >, i^tf-/). n. A
Sesekmau tashum. hearth -rake.
Abe-ni, J^Z., |^» ^ ^f ^. ?i. Fire- Abesam ta, 7^-*ti%5t, ttsi - « o^
wood. Syn : Abe-chikuni. ^ -. adv., By the fire-side. As:
Abe-ni, 7^—, a:y t i^ if -y» > f if —Abe sainfa an, **
it is by the
ir ^ . Cratcegits chlorosarca, Max. fire."
Abe-nipek, ]
Abe-seseki, 'h^^\i/ ^iv. n. Fire
7^Z.r<y^A'A^s ^ ^ ^ iJ 'i' n.
Abe-nupek, Firelight. Abeseseku,
heat. Syn : Sesek
|
7'<'fe-fe^,J
mau.
Abe-nui, 7^7. A, tkm.^>^ t^m"^ Abe-shinda, 7^>>y, iA, n. A
Fire place.
tongue of fire. A flame of fire. Abe-shotki, 7'<i^a;'*, ^^^A'M
As : Abe-nui kotereke, " to catch ^ * ^ Br)' n. The very centre of
fire." a fire bed. The particular plnce
in the centre of a fire in which the
Abe-oi, 7^tA, M. u-^V\iS.x o-
n. A Fire-phice. A Furnace. fire goddess is supposed to dwell.
7'^:^J•i%,
Apu, 7X| ice.
Abe-sami,
The hearth. Acha, 7^-\', ^MB^-t7l=»/^>.tA^^
7^^J- = . M'lSk- ''•
Achi, 79. r *.(««). v.i. Are. PI. To stick in. To drive in.
of a?i ••
to be." Achiukurure,
Achike, 79^, P^- H. The vagina. 7^«^^JWU, ^). v.i. To ob-
Achikurure,
Th word to be used by a physician
•
struct the current
Syn I Chinu-
7^^JH^.
is chinttlna-korobe.
of a river (as by lo 0.
nuke ambe.
and Achi-un-guru, 7^*^>^JV, to A*
Achikka, 79^1), ffi^ '^. adj.
Aehosh^p^pare,^0^^^
Aeatup, 7X7h'>Xnt^W^>=^^. n. ^^ ^^^^
Vomit.
back. To be reurned.
Aechake, 7X^^^, ^^' ^ ^ :^ f >?& Aehotke amip, 7X^y^7lf, ^
u^ 'V. adj. Muddy. Dirty. Syn : 3^» 1' ^ =^. n. Sleeping clothes.
Kapa. Kight clothes.
Aechakkep, 7X9^ ^^7. ^Mi- Aehotkep, 7X* v-^X mm'^. 4 -*
iv^?, n. A dirty thiug. Dirt.
^. n. Same as athoike amip.
Anything repulsive. Aehuye, 7X7Z. fsj ^ ^ f$ ^ . v.t.
Aechararase, 7X^^55-6, nf^'M To await. Syn Atere. :
Aekatnu, 7X/J v^, U** t' -^ 3?. acf/. Aemakatesu, 7X'7/7tX, ^* ^^>
cule 1.
ir^=e^). n. A charm use I to
keep off illness or bad luck.
Aelminap, 7X< s-^^X ^>^ '^-^ ^ Syn Chikashinninup, Aeshi-
:
voice or the obj. ease, "I am." one as waler dropped from a
"
As :
A-en-Mk " I amstruck bucket. Syn : AechararaEe.
(lit :
" I was an object struck "). Anechararase.
To To bring to nothing.
nitolish. Aeramasu, 7X5"7X, ff7*» "nn
(Lit To make weak or "in-ipid.")
: r. v.^ and v.i. To ho pleased
Syn Katchakte.
: Aeoram- with. To consider delightful, in-
sakka. teiesting, or admirable.
Aepanup, 7X/<il"7, ic^'ilT-, n. Aeramasu-i, 7X5TX4. ffi6 ^»*
A woman's head dre.-s. Syn: ^ •/ a ^. adj. and »J. Interesting.
Chipanup. Of interest. Interest.
AER — l-2_— AES
Aeramasu-nonno, 715*7X7 > Aeramushitne, 7X5A>'^, «t»SB
-yf-J^*^' ac//. Troublal. Comfort-
handsome person (Lit :
" an less. To be in pain.
admirable Hower)."
Aeramu-usausak, 7 X 5 A •> -ij- «>
Aeramchuptek, 7I5/%^j.'^t^, •*f^, I^i* ^ 'i^* r^-^^i-'v. adj.
i)^'^/^ Vt'^^H /. adj. Troubled. Ambiguous. Confusing.
Calamitous.
Aeramu-usausakka, yHjU^^
Aeramchuptekbe, 7i5Af^i"7T
{^^, i^^» '^ if -'M . n. A calamity. adj. and
v.i. To be confused.
Aeramu-hokasush, ) Syn Eramu-kachipeutekka.
:
tally agitated.
Tepa.
Aeramusarakbe, yjLyU^jO^, Aerayap, TXy-V^y, H ^ ^M^^^ ^
't»SE- n. Trouble. Adversity. ^. adj. Beautiful. Pleasant. Plea-
Aeramu-sarakka, 7X5A1J-5 -'^,
sing. Praiseworthy.
^ ^^- and Troubled.
>C»BE "fe v.i. a<{j.
Aer ay apka, 7X 5 i^ yij ,^i^^7.
^v
'< ^ Something to be
>^ )i.
"C: .
Chieshitchari.
treated with reverence. Aeshiyuk-amip,
Aesanniyo, 7X*«J->i:a, #'^:£^ 9 7X->a^7= 7, The best clo-
/I'^H^ti't 7 '^ "•. f.j. To have set- Aeshiyuk-be,
thes. The
tled or determined. To be treated 7X>a;'^^'J
as. To he reckoned uj). clothes worn at festivals.
Useless. Abject.
Aeyapushup^_^_^
Aewange-ushike-ka-isam, 717 j ^^^^.^^ ^^.
>y •> ^frtA^u, %m i- >K ph. knowledgement. Things one con-
Abject.
AEY — 15 — AFU
Aeyairamattep, 7Xi^4 y'7;;^ Aeyannu, '
^ X zi- ac
H -»^ :< .
ac^J. and v.i. Disin-
». A i)itial)le or miserable object. clined to do a thing. Inex-
Aeyairamshitne, 7X54 5Av'y perienced. Not to like doing.
Syn Aeyaiyattasa-kunip.
:
ly. To use with care. As :
i
-fTi-rt^yrvy^^-jfA -i-. v.i.
Afurayep, 7'7'54x7', J^i^^^^. (sing). To enter. To go in. As :
)>'r. 7)a?V. Same as a-i. Being. Attush oro ahunka omare, "to
Syn : Wa. put the W'Oof into cloth."
Ahonnokka, 7*>y ;'/?, HII 7 ^..
Ahunka-nit, 71y1iZ,j, ^.'^^M
v.^ To tame.
ripicnt. A Syn lya- epa ruwe ne, " It 'i» now time for
beirK'"'- :
hupkara-guru. me to go."
Ahupte, 777t,
Av-M^tt). vJ, Aiai-iyomap, Same as Aiai-o-umlu.
(jil). To Hen<i in. To put in. Aiainukoro, 74 74 5iao. HfiJE^
To brinjr in. To admit. All/, To l)e Miitcnted. Syn:
r./. <
Aichoko-ibe,
74^a3>fAC,f
w * :e >i . n. Sting-
'
'
adv. On the left hand side.
the left
With
hand. Sometimes an
Dasyatis a- awkward person.
Aichikor-ibe, C
I
, . .
M. & H.
Aikap-sei, 74*"^'fe4, :cr--y^.
Syn : Aikot-chep. i 71. A
pecten shell. Peden lad an
Aieninui, 741—^4, B^^«»'f^^'. Gould.
v.i. To lie down to rest. To lie Aikarakara, 74 ^5 /1 5, tt± 'i'>
upon. And so. As: Oman aige separate joint from joint."
Aikosama, A-ine,
74 3^T 74*, Wi-y "i . part. This
Aikosamba f iRftl^. »v. v.f. To iin- A-hine,
l)article indicates the
74 j<,(
a-tJ-Aix'. itate. 7I1*J
Anikosamba. pa^t or perfect tense. As : Tap
7-3^tA seenne otta ku apkash kiuii ku ra-
74 3 v.
Aikoshi, i!l^-. i'.^ To he- mu a-ine koroka tap ku apkash
tray. Syn : Ekoshi. nisa rtiwe ne. " I did not expect
Aikot-chep, 74 37^^% r * x >f to walk thus far vet I have come
II. Stiiii: ray. Dasyafis akajei, here."
M. iV i/. Syn : Aichokoibe. Ai-kot-chep, 74 3 ;; b^^'f* rii :i^
h U". ^ '
Au outer <^iir-
n. A })ill(»w. Syn Chiennuibe. :
nient. Aieninuibe.
Aimakanit, 74'7/j-h, ^z'* Ainu, 74X, A.Afn!.:^.^>:^,r^ ^
^i'lt. H. Tlie l)oiie part of" an b^-^^Afi. ». Man. A man. The
arrow to which the head is at- race of })eople ca 11 tn A in u Con - I . i
^•)- A^. adj. Miserable. Abject. \fe, n. A line for murder. Syn :
Syn : Eoya-itak.
^^7^7,-^-^-fec.w. A kind of
large grey kingfisher. Oriental
Ainu-kcapkash, 7 4 ^377"* spotted kingfisher. Ceryle guttata
V, St3l. v.i. A woman to
( Vigors).
commit adultery Avith a man.
Ainu-shikashishte, 74 5^ >/l > x
Ainu-koiwak, 74 5^34 9^> afi^
T, ^ A M
"^fl ^ = ^ 7 . v.t To
ii^m^m'i'^^XT%^^^\v.i. To treat i)eople witli indifference.
visit one's huslmnd. To pay at-
tentions with a view to marriage.
Ainu-shikashishte -guru, 74 5^ v
To visit one's intended or spouse.
A, ??. One who treats others witli
Ainukoro, 74 5C3D, ^7. v.t To
indifference.
reverence. To honour. To treat
Ainu-shitchiri, 7ASf>>y^^), ,Rr^
with respect.
^.The same as Ainu-satchiri.
V.
Ainu-kut, 74 51^7, A ^nH««^. n.
X man's throat. Ainushkare-no, 74 5lv*uy, !P§
9 ^^ adv. Wonderously.
Ainu-kutoro-humi, 74 7.0 h P ,
Ainu-ekashi.
Ainu-kuwa, 74 5C^7, Bi^M^. n.
A man's grave mark. Ainu-topa, \r ^
I
"»°i^^t« -^ ' — -A-iyo
^"^sed. Cursed.
ficult by means of a sword. 7434^ / V, I
otf.
y t'.i. and a^?/.
'I',
To be in great
Ai-ush, 7A<?>, I'Jr;^. adj. bodily pain. To be in distress.
Thorny. Syn Ai-o. : Ak, 7^, ^» ^ > ^ y-.n. A young-
Aiush-kuttara, 74 >^y^y, er brother. Syn: Aki. Akihi.
T if 5 jM. n. A thistle. Syn : Ak, yOs lif'i-- v.i. To shoot with
Antsami. Cnicus sjy. an arrow.
Ai-ush-ni, 74'>v— , ^^ v ¥ »J Aka, 7*, 7^. n. Water. Syn:
A canthoj/cinax riclnifolivm. Wakka.
Ai-ush-samambe, 74 v^fv U a:, Akakoro, 7*3 P, ^^>@^. ac/r.
^ V 1j \y ^ n. Ceidoderma af^per-
. Very many. Syn Poronno. :
Akateomare, 7/7t*TU, $^ /
»v. ar//. Amiable. Lovealle.
Akan, 7*>. it^ v-*. iv/. To be
Aka-Dsh, 7iJ^ >, t^9^ v ^, adj.
made. Done. Same as akara.
Containing water. Watery. Syn:
A-kane, 71i^, ^-/y-.jmrt.: Sit- Wakka-ush.
tin^^ To be in a sitting ix)sture.
Akbe, 70^, m'K.m.'s^i'. n. A
Akaparaka, 7*i<5^, AiUiSL.^J
trap. A rat trap. (This is really
ii ^ 7 . v.t. To thin out. Syn :
a spring-bow which is often set
Akapare. in the trail of the larger animals
Akara, 7^5. iS ^ ^^ •^. r.i. To be or in the runs of rats). Syn :
^o be scold-
^^mM>^n=-miSfm^ '^. v.t. To-
Akosakayokara, i give as a pledge. Also " to set
up a mark a grave." As to :
carry.
Amam-e-chikap, '
Amba', 7Aiv mi* ^^. n. The
7VAIf-*7, floats attached to the tops of tishinjr
Amam-chiri, sparrow.
nets.
7'7Af-ij.
Araam-e-chiri, Ambai, 7Ai<4 , M» * = . i^ame as
7Ti%Xf-iJ, Ambaynya.
Amam-e-itangi, Ambari, 7U»<^},mi\. r,<>j. A
7Ty>f5i>^. iH^^. n. A rice netting needle.
Amam-itangi, cup. A cuj) Amba-wa-apkash, 7Ai<77'3^/l
7TA4 51 >^, used for eatinjr V, t$ 7* '> ^ v.i.
•>'
. To go along
Amam-o-itangi rice or millet. carrying something. ( j)l).
7-7JAtA^>^, Ambayaya,^
out of.
y^^-^-^W, •),=,, n. A crab.
Amamkoho, 7'7A3*. f'K -. //. Ampayaya.l
Flour. 7>i<^r^
Amam-mosh, 7"7A^v, ii|R ^ t.. Ambe, 71^^, 'A. n. Same as .lAe,
;j. A kind of small fly. Fire. Syn; Unchi.
Amam-muru, y^UUiV, ^^t^/
^ -7. 7/. Millet or lire husks.
Anibe,^ij^^ =c / . n. A tiling. Article.
Ohject, The matter (»f a
Amampo-kikiri, 7*7^5^^^'). & J't'^'l
Anbe, 1 , . ^
subject.
»f» V r ^.. /;. A -r:is.«<hopl>er.
»; 'J 7>^,)
8yn Amaniepo. : Ambe, 7A^ *-. ckir. Truly. lu-
Ama-ni, 7TZ, qj*-'^ »; . n. Abeam deal. Is. It is 8o. As :
Awbc he f
" Is "
ot" WOfwI. it so ?
Aman-ni, 7*7 >—, t«»'^ ') . «. The Ambochichi,)
lon«; poles to which the lower 7AJttf'^.(^-- v.f. To pinch.
end8 of the side-rafters of a hut Anipochichi,i (.-tiny.) To scrntch.
arc tied. Syn : Sopesh-ni. 7Amf^f^,)
AMB — 2S — AMK
Ambochitpa, TJ^^fyiiM^i^tSi). Amip, 7£% ^4^*^^-^. n. Clo-
tJ.L To pinch. (pP). To scratch. thing. Attire. Dress. A garment.
Amchayaya,^ Amip-numsam, Ts.'JfT.U^U, %^
1^^\-^ 'i ^ ^J . n. Tlic front edge of
Ampayaya, ( liold in tlie claws. a garment.
Amchayaya-wa-kishma, TU^-^
Amip-shirika, 7£7vU*, ^^^
vi- 1 7=-. n. Tlie u[)per or outside
V"t'9*>"7, /R^aT'lS^. y./. To
of a garment.
hold in the claws.
Am-etu, 7^1% /R^ ^-^ ^^^ p< >^ >- -y.
Amip-shiripok, 7i'5''S^U5tt^, ^
4^^ z' ^ "?
. n. The inside or under-
.side of a garment.
Amkosaye.
7A3-»t4^./^^^^^^*'S^-
"i
at peace. To ho at rest.
putki.
Amoinl 7*4—. )»% (fl?lSiJ)% "^r.
Amsho-shut, 7A->a->-7, rtcJfSv
Same as mnmnui, n. The fore- ^ * ^ '^ ->. ». The Cflge of a tlooj-.
arm. Syn Sho-shut.
:
Amomka, 7*A/j, ??/. r; tj r, v.i. Amu, 7A, ^ > /fy.. . ». Tlie finger
and adj. To float. To drift. nails (p/).
Floating. Afloat. As : Amomka Amuchichi, 7A^f'. /R^^T^ty
chip, "a floating Iwat."
^ » 'V'-lft). r.f. To scratch, (mtg).
i'
Anak
;4c
serves
/»
M- to
[^
isolate
im-
7± y
Japanese wa, >^
jj, > >^ 5^ K ^
-•
Syn Annokara.
feat. : Ku, Kuani.
Anasak, Ti-^O, U^A^^^. adv. Ane, 7^, ^b^» ^B^-.i?!!^.?. r^r
Without. Not iKjiug ; not having. /. -' » 'h *f af :e y . adj. Small. Thin.
Anasap, 7^-^% S^H^^- ^. v.L To Tiny. As Ane ambe,
: " a tiny
connive at. Syn: Kashieshina. thing." Ane poii top, **
a tiny
Anat-ni, 7:^7-, >(^^'t.t + ^r thin bamboo."
w. Cephcdotaxiis drupacea, *•?.
CJ^fci). Ane-kane, 7^/>^, H ri?»>> ^J
Fact. As :
Ambe n^, "it is
Anekempo, 7^^A;R, > ^ 7 r. >/.
trutli." A slug. Syn Kina-mokuriri. :
Ange, 7>y, ^S^ ^ > ^^ adv. To shatta ek aniy " Come to-morrow."
be about to do. A>s: Ki ange Syn Hani.:
shirikif " he came near doing it." Ani, 7—B^-- ado. When.
f Then.
Angesh, 7>y->, '4^^^- v.t. To Ani, 7—, Wr. part. By. With.
dislike. Syn Kopan. Pange.
:
By means of. Syn : Ari.
Kowen. Ani, 711, '^.mc.%>-. x>ro. He.
Angura, ) she. It.
A hedge.
Ani-ambe, 7^7U^, ^T^9i^s
Ankura, fence.
l
^7 /p =E /^ . n. Anything one is
An-gusu-ne-na, 7>^X^^, T ;v
:/j'&-. p/i. Because there is.
nknrn, **
made ;
" "finished ;
" "t*) Ankoro-ka-iki, 7>aP/>4*, IR v/
Ankushkerai, \ SUl
^^r - a v . adv.
Anno, 7>J ,B^ 1J '^. v.t. To defeat.
Anno-i, 7>J A, B%^\. n. A Defeat.
7 >^ >^ yA,! By the help of.
Ankushkeraipo,r Owing to. By Anno-ikippo, ) ^M^ y y > ^ v «. i
alive." n. Midnight.
=« *.
ftlli, ;^ -V )L adj. Free of cost. Also, "having
7>^7Aa:,
Anno-ambe,
Health. A per- been defeated."
son in health. Annu-no, 7>3^-/, E4h->^
7 >J 7/%^, >\^^%^^
Annu-ambe, ^ iv. adj. Defeated. Beaten.
7>5C7i%^, Overcome.
Anne-ikippo, 3^a» y .^ h t^ V. Annu-no-hachire, 7 >7</ *'^f- U,
7>'f-A^yt^, adv. In the same f^'^ v.t To defeat in contest.
,
7W4^^*. same
manner. ^^ f^. v.i To he defeated in
Ho. Syn : Nei-no-koroeki. contest.
ANN 35 — ANT
Annu-no-koiki, 7>5iy34^. ^ Anramasu-ushuyeshuye,
uye, _ ^
'> . t\(. Ti» (let'cat. To over-coine 7>7TX»>v.
in St rile. Anramasu-uweshuye,
Aimu-no-ye, 7>^JA^, v*5^i^^ 7>5TX'>»>.
^7*. i'.i. and at//. To be pleased.
/^. v.t. To put to silence.
To be happy.
Annupa, 7>5^i<, ^ii adj. -)- 'i^.
adj. Kind.
Annu-tuiba, 7>5C'74m', K - t^
15^.. r.t. To slay in battle. Anrapoki, 7>55!t*, fii^ '^» Wl^
An-nuye, 7>^A^, yE!^ »^* 'V. «f7/.
Written.
'^^. f.i. To be defeatetl. To be
An-ohoro, 7>:t*P,
5i>-t u^^^^jc
killed. To be made to submit to
^1*:^. v.t. and f./. To be leng-
thened. To have been kept for
another. As —
Yaikikip na, ean-
:
Contorted. Twisted.
Anruki, 7 >JW*, ^ii -^. r. t. To
swallow.
Anrai, 7>54, JJt i^^^fE^^^. lu.
Slain, (^uite dea<l. Anruru, 7 »V)V, ^y ? WHW. adj.
Anraige, 7>54y, Sit v^. r.i.
The western shorw of Yezo. As :
the sea.
river looked at
Apa ashte, " to
As :
from
iidj. Hold. Fearle.<:?. Syn : Ra-
shut a door." Apa chaka or
metok-koro.
makay "to open a door." Apa8h\
Aoyaitak, 7t-^A^^, ^7;^>r "to shut a door." Ajxt-iishta,
<f 'tr 7 '^. v.i. To he derided. ^lade " a door."
a fool of. blocked.
Aoyanenep, Tt^^^lf. m^^v Apa-chip, 7ii^% ^««,»^. n.
Apa, 7iV M >^. v.i. To leak. Syn : hind. As Chisri apapok, " be-
:
^. v.i. To l^ To apolo-
scolded. Dragonet {Callionijmus curvico-
gize. Syn : Akosakayokara. rinis, Cuv. cO Val.)
Apara, 7i<5, -^^wi., ^7, v.i. ;i/.
Api, 7 If, IS*S£» ^ V ^ X. n. A
To injure. To condemn. To lay wound caustMJ by chaffing.
a fault upon another. Syn :
H. An entrance porch.
Apikuira-no, 7\^^AyJ, ?^>t\
Apa-shi, Tf'i^, P f^^ >^. v.i. To
close a door.
^ . arfv. Stealthily. As : Api-
Apa-shta, \
kuira no Oman wa net yuk ralge
X ^'1?*'>^>
Apa-ushta,
>. n- A door. 7iisa, "he went along stealthily
I
To he torn by an animal.
Apto-ashpa, ( It rain.s.
Aputki, 77*y*, f^M^ -y a -y p ,,. :^-
.
maker. kara.
Ara, 75, :^^ v,|^J•fe.^•,r>^°-yr v.r?
Apto-chikap, 77>^*7', ^FV. ^^> '^. aiix. V. Imperative form
A:^^a. n. The golden plover.
of the verb " to be," used as an
Charadi-iu8 fulvus, Gm.
auxilliary to other verbs. As :
raining.
Ara, 75, ^^^ >^. adj. Open.
Apto-nishoro, 771*— vaP, P^ v
Ara, 7 5, ^ ^ . adv. Entirely.
9"
^% (^ /
^ :^ ). n. Rainy skies.
Quite. Only. Nothing but. As :
Syn:Aungi. Yaipa-
A^nW,"^'
'^aparup. Ara, 75, M ^» ^ ^-^ ^ » ^^ ac?/.
7iC>^} Late. Slow.
Apun-no, \m^ =^.i^m^. adv. ^^
7-JyJA Ara, 75, ^Mi- >i^^^ -^ '^^^^y
Gently. Softly. As: ^ adj. Pretty. Beautiful. As
Hapun-no,
—Apiin
.
^^^ • .
I
J
.
*
no
-^
rnokoro,
,
— Ara chisel, "a beautiful house."
" g(X)d night " " sleep gent-
(lit. Ara, 75, i^g<5 ^- >^. v.t. To beau-
ly.") Ajrun 710 pay e, "good bye" tify. To oi-nament. As: Chi-
(lit. go gently). sel ara, " to ornament a house."
Twenty seven.
empty handed. Xot carrying.
Arashne, 7y>^, ^=-. ^^-. Arawan-ikashima-ine-hotne, 7
adv. Altogether.
Arashuianda, 75>'i4 7>y, ^ adj. Eighty seven.
^-'k iX^-. adv. Once upon a Arawan-otutanu, 759 >*U/5iK,
time. At a certain time or place. B-b. 91. The seventh. (For the
Arashui-ne, ^ numerals see CJrammar Chapter
7 5 V---4 ^, / -1^ rt^i- Once. .*
vii).
Arashui-no, ( Syn: Ari-shui.
Arawe, 75 •>-^, M^rv.n. Froth.
Arashui-range, 75 v^ 4 5 >y, - The scum of a boiling pot.
— -. (tdr. One at a time. Are, 71^, iki-i^^ >^. v.t. To kindle.
Arashunketu, 75>j->^'7, ^I^.. To light. As:— Abe are, "to light
i^ i^ 'f V. //.A grass band or cord. a fire."
ARE — 45 — ARI
Are, 7U, ^^k*'.S^.(ll!:^ K). r. etaye an tvsh, " A rojK* use<l for
t. To cause to sit. To set (as a drawing: a net." Syn : Ani.
tisher-maii his nets). Ari, 7>J, tt!l^ 'V^. V. L To be alight.
Are, Ari, 7*}, fk^^y^ '^. adj. Skinned.
)
7 U, f -^ ^7 ^ ?S i^ . adj. Quite. En- Syn : Iri-au.
Ari, ( tireh'. With force. Ari, 7»J,ia^. fidj. Late. Tardy.
7'J.^ Slow. Syn : Ara.
Are, 7 U, K ^ . r. /. To put. To Ari, 7 'J X- ^ . pro.
, That. That
l»la((>. Syn : Ande. which. As Ahup yav^ ari ha-
:
away with.
Arikomare, 7 U 3T W, j^ 'V> * <5r ,1,.
to a higher position.
Arorokishne-no, 7pp*>'^^. ^^
Arip, 7»J%M^. n. A roof. A ^ = > i- -y a = adv. Secretly.
^i .
boards fixed to its sides used for To sit tailor-fashion. To sit cross
sea-fishing. legged.
AEU — 47 ASA
Arupa, 'i
Aruwohumse-chiu, \
7)Vii,U^ ^ - (^*^)- I'-''- J^o go. 7;W'^i7A-fef-»>,fifE^^ -y« r
Arapa, I {^ing.) Aruwomsei-chiu, ( ^* >;
H^ -r
7JW':^^A-fe4f->/
Arupakbe, 7)1*^9^ ^'S'9^ ^ V 7*jtf.HS^ '^9^. >/. The peculiar
v-fl. <nlr. Allkt'. Ill tlic same warbling sparrows make M'hen
dejrree. they see a snake. Syn Niwen- :
Arupare, ^ horipi.
in orderly array.
Asama, ( 7<» -f -k /{
Arushito, 7)l>b, ^'<^v^||iF.
n. A round cake made of arrow-
±M.' n. Bottom. Foundation.
rfK)t. Syn: Akam. As: Cliiael asaniaf "the found-
Arushka, 7;Wi//>, tS.S^^<5r ;u^/ ation of a house." Ure-asamaf
-t y ii. v.i. To have become an " the sole of the foot."
(»hje<*t of anL'er.
Asam-kotoro, 7*A3hP, !^^M*
Arutam, 7JW5»i%, 7J» **:^. ??-. A y rj f/ f ^ >.
y> n. Tlie inside sur-
swcrd. Syn: Tarn. Emush. face of the bottom of anything.
Arutam-euk-guru, 7)V^uyj9'i As •
Pet asam-kotoro, " the sur-
Jh f?*» > V ^. ?i. A captive. face of a river's bottom."
Arutereke, 7JUtU^, ?*>^ J? »v» Asam-sak, 7^U^0, &i-'y^. adj.
5" 'I'. '•./. To junij) alnrnt. Syn: Bottom-less.
Tereke-tereke.
Asam-sak-i,
Aruterekere, 7JWtU^U, ?*?t^c n. A lK)g. The abyss.
'I'* 5" / -^-t 'I'. /•. i. To cause t<j
Asangara, ^
To make frisk about
junij) about.
7^>1ijX^^ ^^*
(as animals). Asakara, Hemp. Syn: Hai.
(
Arutoro, 7Jl'hD, *» ^^. //. The 7ni)jX
north. Asangi,7'*>^, #^.**. 2 Kv adj.
Ashikipettu-orun-kani, 7>^^j
part. AVhen added to intransi-
yt)V>iJ=L, mMmmin. Rings
tive verbs ash indicates the 1st
for the fingeis.
per. pi. As : Ariki ashy we"
Ashikne, ^
come." Paye ash, " we go." AVhen
added to intransitive verbs it in- X jy^^'}^' «^j-
''
Five.
Ashiknep, \
dicates the action of the first per-
son upon the second. As : Kmini Ashikne-hotne, 7>^=f-fSi'y^, W»
echi nure ash kimi ne, " I will tell »^-^>^m-t#-r V.
fit^ia;'. adj.
you " " I give
; 6 kore ash na, it
A hundred. (For the numerals
to you." Seta chl-ronnu ash okere, see Grammar cpt. vii).
" we have killed the dogs."
Ashiknen, 7z/0^>, S.A. n. Five
Ash-ash, 7 v7 >. ip- a ^' ^j iL-^ )^
men.
^ V ^' »w. V. ?'.
To go a little way
Ashikne-otutanu, 7>^^:t*y^K,
aiul then stop. Eyokkot. Syn :
%^. adj. The fifth.
Ashbe, 7->>:, ^^ Wii. n. The first
dorsal fin of the larger kinds of
Ashikne-shine- wan-hot, 7 >^?
fisli. On tlie smaller kinds of fish
5/'T'9 >5l^'y, ^. adj. A thousand.
" Mekka-iishbe."
Ashikne-shuine, ^
til is is called.
7v^^>.x4"?,(3i^. adj. Five
Ashi, 7^, i^ -t '^. v.t. To set up.
Ashikne-shuino, \ times.
To put. To hang over. As :
ASH 49 ASH
Ashiknure, 7>^5^U. UcBft^v'i-. Ashinuma, 7iy^'7, U^ xi^^^ pro.
r.i. To be saved. To be made to Oneself. I. Syn: Kuani. Yai-
live. kata.
Ashikopa, 7 v 3 '<, tKl ^ '^. <w(/. Ashiokte, 7>t^T, m'^V;'^. ^m
KeseInl)li^.L^ ^ tu^ t ^ * ;^ v.t. To strike
->• .
Syn : Arashiu.
Avine."
Ashkai, 7 •>/? 4 t& ^ , 'fef^ r ;^.^3??
7 >3 o p, ^ ^
,
V. 7. To be To have
killed. one's »^. adj. Deaf. As Ashpa kisara :
Ashuye, 7 Vi4 i, ^*8 ^ ^ > IS ^ *'. 'I' At, 7*7, r:9'^ -. ^3-. adj. One of
r. t. To call by beckoning to. a pair. One. Half. As: Ai-kemaf
|
a link'.
At,77, BIK. ^ 1^ > t'. ». A kind
j
leucogenys, Teinm.
gimlet.
At, 77, «['^. r. /. & ««(/. Shining.
Assa, 7^*^, iff i' . r.f. To row. Liglit. To shine. Syn: Tom.
Syn: Assap-koro. i
t » ^ >i. r. i. i^' adj. Agglomerated. Ataye, 7 5^4 ^, iitIS:* ^ ^' >. 7i.
Atarabe, )r^ ^ / ij ^<>, i^^ i^A^ ^> >v. v.t To pay. Syn Ataye - :
Atarakina.
Syn Ataye - yupke. Oro - nu
:
puru.
Atarimaye, 75t»J"74^, m. ISt^.
Ataye-pan, 75^4 ^i^>, ^M:>- '^.
^#BiJ. n. One's rights. One's OAvn
adj. Cheap.
business. One's own affairs. As :
Oknikoro.
Atchiu-no, «f(;*. Clever at
( Atomte, 7hA5r, H-v^. adj. Beau-
tiful. Pretty. Neat. Syn : Aara.
rhrowiiiir a sjK'ar.
Irammasure.
Ateineka, 7t4^/7, il^^.7K^^
'r ^v, v,t. To Nvater. To moii^ten.
Atomte-no, TVI^tJ ^ UK-, adv.
Bexiutifully. Keatly. Prettily.
Atemka, 7tA*, 7t^^^^^.t^^ Well. Syn: Irammakaka.
^igt'^iu. v.t. To revive (by
sprinkling water upon).
Atomte-no- kara, TVI^tJ 1)y.^^
Atere, 75^1^, ^i^'. v.t. To await.
!gl=.7.,v^ H^ ^. •!-. V.t. To do well.
To make prettv. To beautifv.
Syn Aehuye. Etere.
:
Atpa, 7*:/i<, %ni^.M^. r^J±^
Aterekere-terekere, 7 t U -^ W I v"^. ;i. A leader. A genenil.
tU^W, T-tft^l^^. /i-. V. t. To
A captain. As: Yuk atpay "a
<lanirle up and down as a child.
leader deer." Utara atjia, "a cap-
Atesep, 7T'fe% l«|iJ^* ^ v =c / . n. tain of a gang of men."
Anything woven. Atpa, 7'7i<, flil=i. post. The head
Ateshkara-kore, 7^ v^ 5 3 U, or beginning. At the front of
f'Jn ^' '«'> ^ h :v>y ,k. r.^ To send anything.
a nu'ssjiirc l)y a })ers()n. Atpake, T^'Ji^i^, «J,>-y>.n. Be-
Ateshko, 7tv3, fifeA = f»l'^9 ginning. Commencement. As:
Atpake otta, " in the beginning."
>{^ 3CA = l'8fB'y^ r.f. and r. ?. 'f .
Atpake im, " at the beginning."
To send a message by another. Atpake wano, ** from the begin-
To be employed on an errand by ning."
another. As: Arapa guru atesh- Atpaketa, 7'7i<^5i, ifi^ -. adv.
ko rimiii "I wish to send a In or at tlie beginning.
message by him." Syn Tesh- :
Atpata, 7'7i<3i, 5felS-»^)^ t ^=.
kara. (uJi\ At tiic liead.
Ateuina,
To
7t«>4 :^,
up.
IB i' . ^ t r. v.t.
At-saranip, 7'ytf5— ^^ Af- %
W7^i;av->a. II. A kind of bag
til'
of the sea.
i^^ ^'y^m. )i. kind of cloth A
made from the inner bark of Atuikata-kaikai, 7*'JA1)^f)A1)
mountain elm trees. garment A A , Jii:^. n. A short choppy sea.
made of mountain elm bark cloth. Syn Rera-kaikai.
:
Piec^es of Japanese stuff let into Atui-koro, 774 ap, iiti^ ;v. v.L
aitiLsh for ornament. To go to sea. To go a voyage.
ATU — 55 — AUK
Atui-kom, 7*74 3 A, •v+^. n. A Atu-kopase, 773i<-fe. ^^j;^i»t
kiiul of sfomapoda, (SquWa sp.). th^'. v.i. To vomit very much.
Syn Okom. : Rokom. Atupepeotke, 7y^^t:^6'^ Ml®^
Atui-kurukashi, 7*'JA^)V^>, m ^ v.i. To he taken prisoner.
/I',
nJ. //. The surface of the .^ea. Atupepeuk, 77'^'^'3r^, M«l^ ? *'.
v.i. To be bound prisoner.
Atuina, ^
7'74^,/tfr. ^ ^> #3?^. ??. An Aturainu, 7 7 5 4 ^, ^^ v^* ,v.
** adj. and v.i. Lost. Gone astray.
"'"J"'-
7^4T*r ^y^"-
koro guru. Atuinne. To have lost one's way. Syn :
Atuinne, \
Shitturainu.
774 >^,'
Aturainu- ambe, 7754 ^7^^^,
Atui-ochiuchiu, 774 >r^^'>^'>,
>( y t 3 K 7j. Eastern blue ij
.
^y f^. 71. Something lost.
rock thrusli. Mmvticola cyamis Aturainu-wa-an, 7754 ^97>,
^>s v/* ;v. adj. Lost. Gone astray.
solUrjvia (Mulb).
Syn: Shitturainu-wa-an.
Atui-orun-ahunrasambe, 774 1
)l>77>y^lK^ ^^fi/'^. n.A Atura-wa, 7757, *^. 'Wr. To-
gether with.
kind of .sea bird said to resemble
an owl. Aturika, 77>J/7, HU.^i-^ >. n.
The warp in cloth.
Atui-pa, 774i<, ^^ili#. y^ The
eastern ix)rtion of the sea. Also Atusa, 77*, ^lS.i- '^» ^^^'iii- iu.
Atui-pa ne atid-gesh ne, " from Atushi, 77->, W'l^. v.f. To bind
one end of the sea to the other." with a cord.
Also, Atui papahio atni-genh pak- Atushpa, 77-><, ISUffi^^^-^. v.t.
adv. Also v. t. To
Collectively.
Aukonuchattekka, 7^'^J^^'^ j
take in a collective manner. To
T^iJi 4^ = IF 7*. v.i. To mutually add together.
rejoice. To be merry. To rejoice
Aukotunere, 7'^3'y^U, 5: = Jkv
together.
M~y"7"%>^. V. t. To pass to one
Aukomi, 703 £, ^?v. v.i. To be
another to look at (as a treasure).
('l(jthetl with. To be wearing (j?!.
of the object).
Aukowende, y^^^s. >x, ^^^^
'/ >v. V. t. To stir up strife. To
Aukomomse, 7*>3^/%"t, ffli^^»
set at variance.
ffl '^» M-^« (tdj. and v.*. Bent.
Humped. To stoop. To bow in Aumshup, 7'?i%S/^% ^m%^^
thanks. mx^. n. Heirlooms. Things handed
Aukonumba, 7">35CAi<, M^^^i^ down from father to son.
^'. v.i. To be pressed upon. To A-un, 7«>>, ^<r f-. pro. We. The
be thronged. first person plural passive voice
Aukopa, T^mi, mA^mm^^y to verbs. As A-un-kik, " we
:
Aureerutu,
one another.
^M *-, V, t. To inisli on one side
Auweunu, 700^0^, {HJ|^±i^.i'.
with the foot.
adj. Complete.
Ausatuye, 7»^^t74-. 5^ffl*----«J^ Auwonnumyere, 700t>^JKA^
'I', To be cut in pieces.
r. /.
U. ^}f ^« '^. To chose out.
I'.t.
^. -i-*
«L[« f Ift'f. r. ^ To set at Awa-kina, 79^^, Ms ^ ^. n.
(irass. (irowing gra-ss.
variance. To set up crosswise.
Automotnoka, 70 Y^^yJ i), %^-^ Awe, \%\ "^ * • n. Forks of trees.
stiff lip).
people called Ainu." Syn:
Awoshi, 7«>tv, ^^^^ i^.v.t To tie Aporose.
together.
Aye-hi, 74^11, « ^^ i^ -y ^ >. 71.
(((//. Dangerous.
Anything said. As Seta ari :
Ayaita-0, 7-f4 5i3|-, ^Si^-'^. v.i. Ayo habo, haho, " oh mother,
To apply the moxa. mother." Syn Ayapo. Itasasa.
:
JO'Poniciiiiy
fP
1. ana1 cj
o.
Airo I
Syn Shirara-ha.
:
7A P J
Ayomnere, 7aA^U. ^»iK^. >im^
Ayupnishpake, -)
S i^T'}. adj. and v.i. To be kept 7 J.7 - vi<^, ( >L* J' - . ??. One's
from doing something by fear of Ayupnishpakehe,l ekier brother.
punishment.
13.
No initial sentence in Yezo Ainu ever proi)erly commences with a b.
Hut in compo^iition p is often nigoried into b. For every word therefore
aving the sound of b the reader is referred to tlie same under ;;.
C(^).
Cha, f-\, X^ fv^n^^ ^^9L^ . adj. times heard used as a plural
(ireat. Many. suffix to verbs and nouns.
Cha, ^+, ^#. M^. 11. The shores
f'^l^'r^^ i&iM. n. I nder- of the sea. The low banks of
Chaha, ( woc^xl. Spray w(xkI. Twigs. rivers. Syn : Sa.
i^K^^nik^r^^n^^y.u. An
/< , 7 .^ -< -f + » JKl ^ *W 'i'. v.t. To old man. Xsi—Ohadia ittarOy
cut up. To cut or ])inch ott* as
"old men." Cfiacha vtara uwe-
the heads of wheat, millet, barley
rangarap an wa, " ohl men, I
etc. As: Hunibe cha, "to cut salute you."
up a whale;" Amam push cha,
Chacha, *^Y^Y, mfaT\n>i^, iH^
" to pinch oH* heads of millet."
^u =f- + f +. •^K.i'. v.t. To
Cha, ^ V, T = Ik i^ . v.i. Spread saw. To cut. As: Ni efiacha,
out Hat. " to cut wood."
Cha, f'r, B*byTiLit*n»ft*n^ Chacha-komon, ^Y^v3t>, IK
*'^'^1SiWL~-f- ^i-n. part. Some- fH^/ -a 9 X. n. Saw-(hist.
CHA 60 — CHA
Chaha, ^ ^ *\ ttE(:3 a. ^). „. Chakke, f-^y^, m ^ i' >^. adj.
Open.
Chaipuni, ^^A-JfZ,, ii.?^^il7-|K-. Chakkere, 9^-y^U, a ^. adj.
n, A large boat of Jaj^anese Dirty. Filtliy. Syn: Chaka.
make. A car«^o boat. Ichakkere.
Chairak, * ^ ^ '^C:^m Chakkerep, ^^y^UJ, ^^ii^. n.
^^ ^ ^ T^ ^''^^*
-
''•'•
A dirty thing.
Chairakchairik! '( ^
Chakkosamba, ^^^/DiJ-A/i, ^7,
long in a gentle manner, as a dog Bf'^xlfSli). V.i. To clear away
or fox. Syn : Sambas. Tanta-
(as clouds). To disperse. (;j^).
riki no oman. Chakkosambare, f-^y'3^U»<V',
Chak, ^i-^, ^=.}^,v.v.i. To pop ^7»(^|Sr). v.t. To clear away.
out to come suddenly out.
;
To disperse {pi).
Chak, ^^^, tlfiS:^ rt'^7 > V ^ ,v^l^
Chakkosanu, ^Y;'3Ht5(, it7>Bfrt.
^^. adj. Fat, soft, flabby. {W- $k). v.i. To clear away (as
clouds). To disperse (singy To
Chak, ^i-^, U^i-v.adv. Without.
die away as sound.
Not having. This word is some-
times used as a negative adjectival Chakkosanure, ^^jZX^fjK^i^, ^7,
ending, and often aj^pears in (m Wl). v.t. To clear away. To
compounds. Th.\XB: — Katchak, disperse, (sing).
" weak in ability " (lit : with- Chakoro, ^^DD, W^y^ ^i^'y^^
;
Jumigatus, Tern.
ari-ku. Ku-ama-ku. Chiari-ku.
Chamon, ^^*>, Ji§. v^^>;^
Chake, ^i-^, By ^n-^:>(. v.t. To t* ;^. «. The upper lip.
disdain. To dislike.
Chamse, ^ t A-fe, ^^'^^^ iv>^ j
Chakekoshne, ^^^u>f, m '^» J©A h"^ 19IJ It 7n' » ^'f n ^ -y a -k 7 ^ ^$^
^ ^ -yv. To slander.
v.t. ^ :^ ^ ;i/ b ^ /^ a", v.i. To make 11
Chakka, f'^^i), IS f. iS - * - .u. noise (as in eating). To crunch
v.i. To be caught in a snare. audibly with the mouth. As :
CHA 61 — CHA
Paro chainae hmtu\ "the noise Charapa, f-ryti, 5lffC^.*zft<i^ 'i-*
made hv eatinir."
pisli.
v.t. An intensitied form of chari,
Chara, ^p^ ^^, ;,. The mouth. " to sprinkle " or " scatter."
J -y'l-* %Wy^ 'I-* /jCSJ^. '^. *'.<• To rtc/j. Pre^^ared. Bcuutilied. Made.
abuse. To scold. To speak against. ready.
Charototke, ^vDh;.^, #^^^«> Chashnu-i, f-^z/^A, ifl Ui -t 9 v
ng7 4^^ri"7.o^^9f^^^. -y.i. To ^ )vf]J\. n. A place prepared. A
make a noise (as in Aveeping). beautiful place.
To be fluent. To speak or say. Chashnu-no, f-A-yT^J #• ^ adv. , .
Chash,
j^ ;^. t'./. To run. v.t. To surmise. To guess. Syn :
Pash,
Pataraye.
Chashash, ^^z^-Vz/, ijg^j^,!/. v.l.
To run swiftly.
Chatchari, ^^ ^^ U ;' , W^y y^. v.t.
Pitke-tashum. skin.
Hsh." Chep rupi, "a shoal of Chi, f-, ^<r.;>r«. AVe. The first
ered.
cm — 64 — CHI
Chiai, \ Achatchari.
^74, (^^* -k >. ?J. A cork.
Chichikeu, ^^^»^, mm. n. An
Chiaye, ( A stopper.
apparition. Spectre.
Unital. Conjoined.
Shooting pains.
one.
Chiai-ush-chep., •> v^^'5'*, ^74 Chichipiyere, ^^liM^U, m^^iS^
>f Y V i'. 11. Nine spined stikle- ^^>>^'. y.^. To remind one of
back. Pygobteas steindachnerl. the faults of his parents.
Jor. and Sny. Chichira, ^^5, ^^^» (v i-). n.
kochi. Yaichep-ekote.
Chichap, ^f-vX r y -^ -T. ?^. ^nm- Chi-e-kunip, ^I^r-X 11^. n.
dirmrla {Sam) nipponica, Mah Necessary food. Syn: E kuni
et Shih. aep.
CHI — 65 — CHI
Chihetukure, ^^*yO W, ^'^ f^- v.l Chikai anu wa rai, " to die sud-
To apj)ear. To rise (as clouds). denly." Syn Ekushkonna :
TkitfJfttf^
^M^ Sf. n. A treasure. A bless-
Chikappo, ^/l;'*,
ing.
St^>^«$t5^. «. A kind of charm
Chikaye, ^ ^r h/. adj. Winding.
made of elder used to drive away ) ffl
nittupte). Chi-koro,
^3D,f ^^^.pro.
Chikko, ^;'a, i^X. n. An old
Chikot,
Our.
I
man.
CHI 69 cm
Chikoro-chimakani, ^ 3 P^T/j shrub is used as a medicine and
~ , 'f -y^ )y^^ ^liY 1i. n, Gyvi- charm against disease.
nocanthus intermediuSj T. dc S. Chikuikni, ^^4^4, « ^ i^. v.i.
amulet.
make a bundle of wood." Ch ikuni
teky " branches of trees." Chihini
Chikoshiripire, ^avUtTU, ^^ retara kamiy " the white wood in
||!^;^». v./. To be caused to
treesfound near the bark." Chi-
return .sonietliing.
hini raun kamiy ** the heart of a
Chikotachi, ^35^^, \^%>r^^± >v. tree." Syn : Ni.
adj. Spotted. Syn Chikosam- :
Chikuni-awe, ^'jz.f^cr.y ;^c / tt. n,
tek.
Tiie branches of a tree.
Chikote, f^3T, »r.(Jp.fR). v.L To
tie uj) (a-s a liorse) snzr;.
Chikuni-ikpui, ^^— 4^7*4, ?|c
T^ u^® ^^ , n. Lichens.
^^i\'i>V
l)y an animal). Syn: Akubaba. Chikuni-muye, f'OZLUA r., IK>')ft.
Shitashke.
u. A faggot of wo(k1. a bundle
of wood.
Chikuba-kikiri, ^^i<^*«J, ^ir
4-^ -y/ITi. //. A litrtlc. Syn: Chikuni-osshi, ^^Z.1t^>, M^ »b,
Chikobap. Chikubap.
V. The lieart of a troi'. Syn :
n. A
wooden peg. Syn Ni : ?|c^^»^¥. n. The Emperor of
shikai. Japan. A governor. Syn A- :
As : iSapa chimenike, " to have in the sun unealted and with the
the hair simven off* or cut close." heads left on. See mtchep.
Chimemke sapa, "a shaven head." Chinanarange, ^^^5>y. <hi'*
Chimeshmesu, ^>t z/Ji-X,^^^ 'i^» ^* ^. v.i. To fall down. To l.e
mm^^. (idj. Jagged. Syn: deceived. To be put out of coun-
Notako-notako. Uturuuturu tenance.
chimeshmesu. Chinene, 9^^. UM^I^. ^A x^^y
Chimi, ^£, ^^'V. v.t To feel ^ fV'i , 11. A
kind of cramp.
after. To search after by feeling. Pins and needles. Ohinene at-
This word is the singular form of
tacks the hands, arms, feet and
CJiiviba.
legs. Syn: Tukunne.
Chimi-chimi, ^£^£, ¥l^'^. v.t Chingara, ^>*5, ^.^^^^my
An intensified form of chimi. To }V, v.t. To spread out skin to
feel after. To search out. AVTien
dr>\
applied to human beings this
Chlngeu-pone,^
word has a bad meaning. Thus,
ru-^i^^'^*'^7'^«-''- The ^
pelvis.
Aimc chimi'chimif **
to search out Chinkeu-pone,\
a man " i.e. " to pick out his
faults." Chingi, f->^, iffi. >- 'y.^.^iJ^.
Chimip, g.j^. ,j. Attire. Cloth- n. Edge. Border. Hem. Lap-
„x.'^''>
Chimipi,
J
i"^'- As
„
: — Ktt goro
»
pet. Same as chinki.
i I . .
Chi-okai-utara,|
Inumbe.
Chiotanne-turi-guru, ^t^ >^*y
C*^i-o^a-gusu,
>i^^^^:^,ph. For
»J^;W, «3i^A.i^->^A. A11.
On our be-
very dear friend. A
close friend.
Chi-okfi-^gus^; ^'^ A person upon whom one depends
(lit: "a hearth framework jMjrson).
Chiokapapa,j,llI^jg^ (±=,^7 }^^ A metaphorical phrase indicating
' ^''^- '-'' T°
ChoklSr endearment or friend-
love, trust,
ship. As ; —
Chip art arnra, " to Ku keutum ta ku chipachipa kane
send by boat." Chip atap, " the hum ash, "I feel a longing for
boat rolls." Chip chiwende, ** a something in my heart." Nishat-
shipwreck." Chip erau oma, " the ta yuk kam ku e kuni ku chipa-
boat sinks with the waves." Chip chipa ruwe ne, " I hope to have
erik oma, " the boat rises with the some venison to eat to-morrow."
Avaves." Chip iyapte, " to unload It should be noted that kimi
a boat." Chip lean ita, " the top generally precedes the word chijm-
board of a boat," bulwarks." Chip chipa as illustrated in the last of
kirif " the ribs of a boat." Chip the preceding examples.
kaiyange, " a boat to be cast a- Chipahau-ushka, f'f'i*^^^>tf, ^
shore." Chip kuta, " to turn a boat 7, ^^'V. v.t. To say. To tell.
upside down." Chip nanta, " the As : Usakatneka chipahau-ushka,
" he says various things." Syn :
bows of a boat." Chip o, "to
sail in a boat" ; "to work a boat." Opahau-ush.
Chip gum, " a sailor " "a;
Chipanup, ^i<5^% ic/tM. n. A
boatman." Chip okanchi, "a rud- kind of headdress worn by women
der." Chip orowa no yan, also, at feasts when they wait upon the
Chip orowa no oashin, " to land "; men. Syn Chiepa nup. Aep-
:
To Syn: Chipiyeto-sei.
disperse. To scatter. 4f^A^v)
Dko-opiure. Eukopieukopi wa Chipoka, f-i\Mii ^ ^ jS -^ ^ > . n.
kira re. Child-birth.
tChipat, f-i<% % ^ Un, n. A Chipoka-ekahuye, ^Jtt/7X^74^,
fishes anus. ^ ^ Wiy '^»(^^ / ). v.<. To nurse
fChipatuye, ^i<':/4^, ^^f^. v.L a woman during child-birth.
To launch a boat. Chipoka-ekahuye-guru, ^fiM^JLl}
Chipekare, f-^l)^, A'^»lti;u. v.i. 74i^JW, li^. n. A person who
To go in or out. As Koro xini :
nurses another during child-birth.
ehipekaref " he entered his home." A mid-wife.
#hipereba-ni, f'^U*<Z., M^. n. Chipon-ninap, m/T^^iK^ flfp-, n^it
Cleft \vo<k1. Fuel.
Chipeshishte, f-^z/z^f; '^-i*. v.i. Chip^oi^o^mn^ap,j
^^ ^^^^,^^
To L"o along. To proceed.
[Chipeukote-kina, f-^^ Dt^^, Chipon-nina-pon-nima, ^;|1 >Z
7 i' > n. Iris sibirica L,
. By some
calle<l Chipeitkute.
A small wooden tray or dish with
a used for smashing up fish
Chipiyak, ^t-V^, SIX. v¥. ii. A six)ut,
roe.
snipe,
Chipiyeba, ^t:4*i<, fi/«. n. A Chipori.)^^ «. «^Ri^). n.
^: The spawn of any kind
kind of shell fisli.
thipiyep, ^b4
$t«. ». - "7, A Jwm<i.
To be of various colours. As :
for bears. Special names are as (as a pot over a fire, a lamp from
follows: Shiyukj "a he bear." a ceiling, clothes from a line, etc.).
their third year. After the third Chire, ^U. 3fe-BS7 :7,. I9ij-fe>^> a
year a-cub is called Chiramantep, y'y=i'ir :r,f- u^ :^ ^;fe 7 ^^^ . v.i. To
kamui, or kim iin kamui. expose to the sun. To put to dry
Chiramrarire, ^5i*5'JU, i*0[^ in the sun. Also v.i. **to be
H'. v.t. To take care of. To scorched." This word is always
preserve. To keep and hap-
safe preceded hy shukus, "sunshine";
py. Syn : Koshiratki. Chishik- but is never applied to drying fish.
rarire. As :
Mun shukus chire, " to make
Chirangeashkoro, ^y xyj^ap, hay." Shukus chire wa ku kapu
CHI // CHI
A tiute.
led furep which means " a red
Chlrepnaoshkep, ^ l^lfi'^K ^^"7,
thing," "a red animal." The
il» i^ t «I8. ;?. A cord used for proper names for foxes are :
house." Chisei honto, "the back house." Chisei uhuye, " a con-
build a house." Chisei kes, " the Chisei un ahun, " to go indoors."
west end of a house where the Chisei un ahupte, " to take in-
rubbish is thrown." Chisei kipip, doors." Chisei urupshik, "the
" the thatch of a house." Chisei outside of the east end of a hut."
kipip kara, "to thatch a house." Itunnap chisei, "an ant's nest."
Chisei nokipip, " the eaves of a
Chisei kiiai or kitaige, " the roof
of a house." Chisei koro guru, house."
"a householder." Chisei k(/ro Chiseikoash, ^-fe^aTv, ^^^^M
inao, " household offerings of wil- z^^^®-^. v.t. To compass. To
low shavings to the gods." Chisei surround a bear's den in order to
koro katkimatf " the mistress of a shoot the bear when it comes out.
CHI 79 — CHI
To close To
Chishirianu, ^>»J7^, ^f'K v.t.
u)). stop.
T«. be. Syn: An. Okai.
Chish, ^ V, ')^ i^ .1^-k 7<, f y/* ^x^jft
i«. f.i. To cry. To weep. To
Chishirikirap, ^ > U * 5 7, itf. > -<»
\ riage in a hurry.
Kurinin.
Chiyange-ashkoro, ^•V' >^7 v3
P» n^tii-fi. n. Japanese sa/i-e (lit :
Chorauge, ^^yO^, IT-)^^. A(^
imported wine). Syn: Arutu- Chiorauge, f-tyO^,^ - )^ ^. »
ashkoro. Akusa-ashkoro. v.t. and v.i. To be unsuccessful.
To be behind-hand. To miss.
Chiye, ^4^, ^%X n. TIr- private
parts. Syn: Chi. Syn : Orange. Aorauge.
underneath. Chupkes.
Choropok-un, ^a0^9^>, T-> Chunchupeushte, ^^ "yf-^r^^ i/t,
-y ^ - adv. Under. Underneath.
.
X).
As d never appears to commence a sentence in Yezo Ainu and is
E (X).
^. (iii.) pro. When e is used ainu seta eikka, the man stole the
;
" on that day " nei etohogeta, Eanasap, X7:^"»f7, -^'^ \^Mvf;.
\
ph.
)i^
To
ir
be advertised.
two," "there ought to be two."
Eat, 177, ^'^. f^-'^. SR'Vf'r*/.
Eashittap, ySk^^. interj. Dear V.I. To be. To dwell. To be
1. ?.Tx"^'*^7 me! Just sol hung up as a pot over a fire.
Eashittapne, i ir< ^i n
To stand (as a country or people).
tainly. The full form of this Eat, 17%mit^ ^^ RI«^ 'V. adj.
W(>r(l is eashiri tap ne. Agreeing with.
Eashka, X7v/I, 9(^« j^^. adv. Eatpake, I7*y:i<^, ««^. «^
Very. Much. Very much. In ,<, a:r:vx-^*, «f> =. n. The
a great degree. beginning. A commencement.
Eashkai, I7>/>4,ft-v7tfe7,itijK As : EaJlpaketa, " in the l)egin-
*'. v.i. To be able to do. ning," "At the commencement."
Eashkai-gupu, XTz^UA^n^, ttW Eatpakegeta, I77i<^yai, T«K
7 'vA. n. A clever |)er8on. An ^ Vi) > -. adv. At the very
adept. beginning.
EAT — 90 EBO
Eattarage, 17>5»5y, i&M^ <^. Eboso, XjKV, mis tSr-r <v. interj.
To forsake. To leave
v.t. alone. Just so. Indeed. So it is. It
Syn Moshima-no-okai.
: appears so. As :
Eboso, nei
Eattarashi, X7y^y>, f&^-^f^^ guru ihoshki katu ne wa ku nukara,
^'^"i^t '^» SS-^ f^. adj. and v.i. "just so, that man appears to
To be unable. To be unfaithful. me to be drunk." Syn Eposo. :
kara.
Echi-okai, I^:r/l4 fk^.per. pro.
,
Eohopopo, Xf-aititt, Av^'W. t. ^
pi. Ye.
To put into. Syn: Omare.
Echi-okai-utara, X^tf)AO^y, Echuchari, ..^y •) I^
w ^- ^ ,
:>' -J?^.
Ehaukashu, y .
a ^ . ti^
Ehopiru, X*irJW, «*''«'%**'. v.L
i^ = ft :>' 7^ ^± r To spring
,1/. v.t. mo aeramushinne. Rampoka-
upon. To spring out of. As :
shte.
Meko anak ne chikap eJiopiye, " the Ehoshippare, I*>;^ilU', M^*. v.t.
To recline. To
a child in lie (as
hold. To desire.
its cradle). As
Aiai shinda :
Ehureppo, 17 W^slt, -^-^'J^ > -y.n.
Rhododendron indicum, Sweety var.
upshoroge ehoraii, "the child is
Kaempjerif Max.
lying in the bosom of the cradle."
Ehuru-hemesu,
Syn: Hotke.
i7;i^yx,
Ehoroka, X^u jj, ^ ^. adv. Ehuru-tasa, >'hlU-M'^. v.i. To
BackAvards. ascend a hill.
Ehoroka-no, X^DjjJ, ^^/:^~^ Ehuttasa,
f?!l-fe.<^:i:rfT p * x> r
y^^ik^^^ 7°:^ -
17;^^*,
adv. In a backward manner. EhuFu-hose, I7JW*-t, ^hilJ^P^'^.
Backwards. As : Ehoroka no v.i. To descend a hill. Syn :
I7JV^>*:^,
spoken of is present and the Ainu Tj ^ n V jr i;
. 71. Scolopendrium
do not wish him to know that he vulgare, Sm,
is the subject of conversation, Ehuru -tasa,
(lit :
" the bird with its wings I7JW51*,
turned backward). Ehuttasa, <l^lli -± 'V. n. To
Ehosatara, I*tJ-^5, JSR^. ascend a hill.
v.t.
To Ehuru-mesu,
waste.
I7JMX,
Ehose, I*-fe, ^m^:^^n.>\^. v.i. Ehuye, 174 -, ^^ iW^m v.t,
To look away from. To look in (sing). To await. To wait for.
an opposite direction. Syn: Atere.
Ehoshi, !>, ?5^jlt^. ac/v. The Ehuyepa, 174 ^i<, =^i^.(^»). v.t.
other way about. To await. To wait for. (p/).
EIH — 95 — EIP
Eihok, X4iK^,
K*'. v,U To sell. Eikishma, X4 * vT, JS a . v.L To
Syn Eiyok.
: seize.
Elka, 14 ^, iS '^. v.u To run over. Eikka, X4 jIJ, iS^. v.L To steal.
£ikan-no, X4/IW, S*-. adv. Syn: Ikka.
Abundantly. Bountifully. Syn Eikohaye, X4 3'^4^, ^JS^- v. v.L
Naye an no. To be insuflicient. Syn Ehaye. :
Eikapa, 14 /Ji<, ^U
>> !i ^ ^$ fv. v.L
Eikoiki, X4 34*, H^. v.L To
To get matter fur a speech.
fight.
Eikare, 14 /? U, iS '^ 'W -^ ^ 3fe ^ . v.L
To fill to overflowing. Eikoisamba, X4 3 4 »J'Ai<, it 7 . R.
:^ 7 ac?y.
. Not so much. Less. n. Needs. Desires. Wants. Syn:
Eon rusuibe.
Eipok-unu, I4.1t^'>^, «^^x.p
Eishokon, ^
1§ A -yi.
. To dislike. To regret.
Eiramnukuri, I4 5AK^U» ^^»
3 ^ ^^•^??>f5ll-fe'N% e^ a: )}^ 5/ a: >f ^ X4 V33P/
Eishokor-i, 14 va 3 U , is I^P. n.
t. To dislike to do. Not to care to Faith.
do. As :
Ku etun eiramnukuri, Eishokor-i-tumashnure-buri-aki-
**
I do not care to borrow it." Ye re, l4v3aiJ7-e->5CP7U7*
eiramnukuri " to dislike to tell."
y
U, iB'^^i^ ^ >^.v.t. To confirm
Syn Eutchike. Iramnukuri.
: (Introduced by the Compiler).
Eiram-kotoro-mewe, 14 5i%3 h Eishokor-i- tumashnure- buri-aki-
re-katu, 14 S/3 3 'J v5t U7 7T
U To encourage. »J7*U/I% J^^i^.A The or-
To ii^e. To make use of. Syn : adj. Cracked (from top to bottom).
Ewange. Ekamasu-chitarabe, X/ITX^^
Eiwange-chieikip, 14 7 >y^l4 y^, ^. n. A bag for carrying
^7", 'AU:. n. Tools. clothes etc., when travelling.
Eiwange-kunip, 14 7>y^ — Ekambak, X/|Ai<^, ^J&. n. A
ii^. 71. T(K.IS. warning.
Eiwangere, I4 7>yu, /ll + t-k Ekambak-isam-no, X/7Ai<^4't
'J^.r.^ To cause to use. i%y, ;g^ = .T^Ia. af/y. Without
Eiyok, 14 3^, «'^. y.<. To sell. warning.
Syn: Ehok.
Ekambakte, Tjji^*<^t, ^iU t
Eiyokbe, 14 3^^ ftp^«. n^. n.
7^ ^ ^ -k ,1/, ^^ ;^ v.t. To fore- ;i/.
Merchandise.
warn. To make known. Syn
Eiyonuppa, X4 3X;'i<, S^7 ,i/. v.^
:
Shietok. Ashongokushte.
To accuse of a crime. To com-
plain about. Ekambakte-i, xyiAi\^T4 fi-ia ^ ,
To despise. To hate.
To go to meet. As :
Ekanok gu- Ekashuppo, I/j2/^;/;|t, fe^i^(* ^ ^
8u Oman, " to .u^o to meet." sP'i'^i/). n. Tadpoles.
Ekap, I*"7, t^^'^' >^> -t"??^' >^. v.t Ekasu, I/lX, H^^ ^-. S^T^.
To greet. To salute. a^^v. Beyond. Syn : Kasu no
Ekarakara, Xijyjjy, ^^, v.t oman.
To do. This word very often oc- Ekataiirotke, lLi)^AA^y^,^J-^
curs in legends in place of kara ^^> like.
;v. To be fond
V.t. To
and ki. of. To
Syn Kateomare.
love. :
A ^1j X /> ^ V
"i ^
post. Around. .
Karange no oman.
By. Along. As Chisei ekari, : — Ekatki, I*-;'*, m^ >^^ '^^ >^. v.f-
" around the house." Syn :
To avoid. Syn: Eshishi.
Kari. Okari.
Aekatki.
Ekari, I
* "J, m%^^ f^. v. i. To Ekatnu, I^v^, '^-^^ ^^. 'V. v. t.
wander about. Syn : Ekeshne-
To like. To be fond of. To
oman.
love. Syn: Konoburu.
Ekarire, I/? <J U, ® 7. To i;. <.
dislike to
round the lake."
Ekashi, iyj2/, M^> ^A. n. An go." Syn: Nukuri.
ancient. A grandfather. Ances- Ekaya-ni-ika, I^I'ZlH*, ^^^
tors. A title of respect to middle- 3V^^'^. V.i. To fall from a
aged men. Mak un ekashi, "one's ships mast. Syn : Okaya-
remote ancestors." Ehange no an nipichi.
ekashi, "one's near ancestors." Ekaye, X*4^, W^. n. A tune.
Ekashi uruoka hoppa itak, "the Syn: Kaye.
tra^litions handed down from the Ekaye-chish, 1*4 ^^v, Ui/^l^v
ancients." ^f^. n. Very steep mountain
Ekashpa-umbe, XiJi/ii^lk^,^^ peaks. Precipitous places. Syn :
t^kini. As: Tope eke, " to skim («R). v.t. To leave. To depart
railk." from (pi).
Ekohopi, X^^\f,^>u.m^ «(|Lft).
Ekeshne, X^ ->?•, it:J^^:J^ = . «^ v.t. To leave. To depart from.
To and
(Sing). Syn : Orowa no oman.
-?i . adv. fro. Hither and
Ekohopi-notkush, X3;|itry 7^S^,
thither. About. As Ekeshne :
To the mountains.
Ekolsamka, X 3 4 ^A/), M ^ ^. /^
lopkara, I**':^/i5, lU = t ^9 :^ A^, v.t. To bring to naught.
if '9
:<'^mfi^>^. v.i. To meet To destroy. Syn: Isamka.
with a violent death in the moun- Uhaye-wa-isamka.
EKO — 100 — EEC
Ekokomge, I3DAy, %^'^^ f^v ma epokash, " to lean against a
* * >v/. V. t. To lean ui)on (as wall."
upon a table). Syn : Kokonge. Ekopashte, X3i\°>f *
, 5f 7 -fe ^»f5ij
Ekokomo, 133*,
*l^^<t^ ^»^ v
oL-t-. V. t. To bind (as a dress). K-^;ic-^^^-b7*^ u. v.t. To set
To fold over (as in sewing). against. To rest upon. As :—
Ekokomo- wa-ukaukau, X33%7 Nei okaibe chihini ekopashte jra??,
^t^i)^, ^ > -ft ^ /K v.L To " set that thing against the tree."
bind. Ekoraininne, X3 54i:>^, ^m
Ekomo, X3*, ^- V iZi -^. v.t To *•* ^. adv. Difficult of accom-
fold over. plishment.
Ekomomse, X3%A-b, 3i--^^. Ekoramkoro, X35A3D, ^7. v.t.
Rai.
Ekonramu-shitne, X 3 >5 A v*^'?',
B ^ '^. vA. To be aggravated.
-fe Ekotan-koro, X35i>3P, {im=-^>
To be much irritated. To be in f^. V. To make a home of.
t.
adv. Backward.
To take no notice of a thing.
To let alone. Emaknatara, IT ^^3^5, M^. r.
To open up. To light up.
E-kunip, I^-%
^^. n. Food. t.
Necessaries of life.
toikunne chisel upshoro einaknatura,
Ekte, I^T, 3K^ 7^r,i.. v.t. To
" a bright light lit up the inside
cause to come.
of the house."
Ekunneyot, I^>^a»y, !&^. M^ Emauri, IT»>»J, S^ ^ >(
-f :^:^ K
-liFA-Al). V.?. To be dazzled y ^. n. A general name for
with darkness (as upon entering
black- berries, strawlwrries and
a dark rwjin fresh from the light).
raspberries.
Ekurok, I^O^,
^^.adj. Black.
Emaukush, IL^^Oz/, *v^iiy^
Of a dark colour. Syn Kunne. :
x;7 To speak through the
. v.i.
Ekurok-o, X^ D 3, % x . adj. nose.
P>lark.
Emawanu, IT95^, ^^Wayar.
Ekushkonna, I^->3>^, ^Jft-. adj. Very drea<Iful.
adv. Abrujitly. Im-
Sud<I(Mi]y. Emetapunin, Ij<^7^Z>, %9^
mediately. Syn : Imontabire. ^ >v. v.i. To hx)k cold.
Ekushna, I^-/:^, ilift^' '^^ W"*= Emetup, Ij«7X «>^«>*-«'^*'
/<» tydrxi^ -y-r^ j|jr. v.t. and ?a. w. A jwrtion of wine given
adj. To pass through. Open. to women at a feast. Syn
Uncovered (as one's thought*). Chimetup.
EMI — 102 — BMP
Emik, I£ ^, H^-^ h/. v.t. To bark Emonasap, X^-^^lf, M ^. adj.
at. Late. Slow. Syn: Muchimasap.
Emina, I£:^, ^y.v.t. To laugh Moire.
at. Emonashnu, Iti-v^, ii^. adj.
Emina-e-sapse, I £ TM-iJ-^-fe, i^ Quick. Early. Fast. Syn:
^^. vJ. To deride. To scorn.
'i^. Tunashi no. Hemban no.
Syn Emina-sapse.
:
Muchimashnu.
Emko, IA3, ^^. adj. Half. A Emoni, ItZ, ^x ,u^ W^ >^^ M^
part. The euds of anything.
/s% a:=c:^-h: V :^, H^it. -y. ^. To
As :Emko e tup, " one and a hunt. To fish. As ; Emoni-
half." Emko e rep, "two and pirika, " to be saccessful in hunt-
Emkoisamka, yjfy^s^i-^y.
Emonush, It 5C v, tt -'^ -y :^ /v. v. i.
v.t.
To be busy. As :
Nep-nep ku emo-
Enkoisamka, ( n , , i
nush " I am busy about a variety
belong-
I >D 4 -IJ-Aij/ ^^ ^^^® ^ of things." Syn Mon an. :
ings.
Emoshma, It vT, y^^ -^ faj^ ^^^
Emko-sama, lAa^tT, it^i^-. o:^ -y-^ ^ /f af.^ J5IJ 4? n t; ,u. adv.
|;o6f. Tlierefore. Syn Tambe- : Differently. Separately. As :
tirely gone. There is not one " not so much as I." En shirine,
left. Syn : Obitta isam. " instead of me."
Emukne-no-okere, lA^ ^ J 't ^ Enangara, ii^* $«^
I^>^5,
W, l?ttl|7. ph. They have all r«J y To meet. To greet.
. v.f.
Eimish-ah^nige, *'
to sheathe a
X^
"
Enankurukashi-
li-parasere, f
sword Emuah e/ai/e, " to draw a X^V^JW/^i/i^^-feW
sword." Emiiish eyaikikikara, '* to ^v/rt.fti)-y. ph. To look angry.
fence " or " to defend one's self Enan-o-guru, Xth >*^;W, -'C^ ^ A-
with a Kword." Emush mekkat n. A doul)le-facLHl [km-sou. Syn:
" the back of a sword," also Tn-nan-0-guru.
emufth mekkashike. Emiish mnt, Enanrapoki-ekari-na, X!^ >7Jtt
•*
to wear a swonl." Eniush notakttf
" the edge of a sword." Emush " I will take down your counte-
fhitom-Jishf "to wear a swonl." nance ; " i.e. I will lower your
Syn : Tam. Rangetcon. pride. So found in legends, where
Emu8h-at, IA->77, TJ^Ifl. v. A this phra«e is sometimes used as
sword sash. a challenge.
ENC — 104 ENI
Enchararage, I>^v55y, fJr Ene ani ne, " it is so " it is as
'i^. adj. Prickly. you say."
Encharashne, X>^^5v^, nfi^ Ene-ene, I^I-J-, WSk, adv. So, so.
spool. turashi.
Eparorokashi-kuyushitara, Ii\°P Epesh, X^i/y &^.n. The length.
D/7->^JLv^5, ^il%9,v.L To Epetchiu, X^yf-O^ ^ v.i. To M .
EPE — 109 — EFO
stumble. To stumble through Epiru, ItfJW, *|5{ti^. v.t. To
striking the foot against an object. pick out (as fish from the meshes
Syn Ureepetchiu.
: of a net).
Epetchiure, X/>;7f">U, K^^'V. Epishi, Itfv, U^'-^y.n^^^.^
v.f. To cause to stumble. >c:v^'f,i^^.^m^^'^ 9, adv.
Epetke, IaC'V^, ff^. n. A hare. To or towards the sea-shore. As
Syn: Isepo. Oshuke. —Epishi sap, "we are going to
Epetke, I'>^;"^, HP* 1^B^ *#* the sea-shore."
i y ^ -f ). adj. Hare-lipped.
Epishka-un, I If ->*«>>,
(
nA&^.
Epettuye, I'^;''^^^, S'^. v.i. To fJf-k/«, :i^ }^ -y ij V > ^^ 9' ^) V >{ > V
>lir. ^ y ^%i^. adv. Here and
^Ajlfcjfi
Epetpetke-chep, X^^'J^y^^^'^t there. This way and that. About
^ iJ. n. Cuttle-fish. Hither and thither. As Epish- :
Epikot, 1 1: 3 •y, ti:± ^ if '^. adv. ka un hosari tva ingara, " to look
Unfinished. this way and that." Epishka un
Epikot-attush, Il:r3'77;'7v, ft nukara, " to l(X)k about." Syn
_h^^f'^^$^. w. Cloth in the Epishne.
process of being made. Epishne, Ilf->^, ?i|^=:i$j7. adv.
Epikot-kina, Itra»7*:^, «g " ^ - Towards the sea-shore.
y A'M. n. Mats in process of
Epitche, ItT;/^^, ^y**'. adj.
being made.
Bald. Syn Otop-sak.
:
Epinise-itangi, It—
-fe^^t^^, liS
A laddie used for taking
Epitche-nonno, It:;;^iy>y, ^
t^T-. n.
:^*'^. n. The dandelion. Tar-
food out of a pot.
axacum officinale, Wigg. var. cor-
Epirika,Iir>J*, 1^^ *^. v.t. To
gain. To acipiire. Syn : Yaie-
nicnlatum, Koch ef Ziz. Syn :
pirikare.
Honoinoep.
-^ 3 # ^
Lonicera 3Iorroivie, A. Gray.
^ ::1^ v.i.
1 To be hooked
'i-.
Epoko, iJtta, Mm:^ 'f. nfif ^^A. Epuige-shipirasa (sing), XlfA f >
ac?y. Waspish. Snappish. Quar- tf5"»J", ^1^^. v.i. To blossom.
relsome. To flower.
Epoppa, X^y9i, ^7>ttA.^^>K
Epuige-shipiraspa (^0, X'^Af-y
i'i. To hate. To persecute. To
lf5Xit, ;f^i^^. v.i. Same as
oppose. Syn: Epokba. above.
Eporose, X^ua, 'k^, -^ >^. v, i. Epuike-hepirasa {sing\ XfA ^^
and adj. Avaricious. Covetous.
\£y^y ^mi^. v.i. Same as
Greedy.
above.
Eposo, I*V, K = . J^ll. adv. Same
as Eboso. Just so. Indeed.
Epuike-hepiraspa (2)1), XlfA^^
lf5Xit, ^^9. v.i. Same as
Eposo-gusu, I;|tV(/X, ic-» i^^. above.
Verily. Just so. Just as. Indeed.
Syn Eboso gusu. Epuike-pirasa (sing),>.^^^^ ^^ ^^
:
A governor. A
K rt'A»l!^f6^*. n.
your behalf." Syn: Eranniu-
ruler. A watchman. A caretaker.
kesh.
vpunif " he lift his eyes up to the erakoro, "he was made sick by
true god." eating jwrk."
Eponiae, X^Jl^-fc, Af-v^i^. v.t Eraman, 15*7 >, T»^ 'W »*'.
To squirt. To blow out of the v.t. To understand. To know.
mouth (as water). Syn Eramu an.
:
^ .„ x^^„i,u
To hunt. Syn Iramande. :
troii!)le»I. To be in trouble.
Syn Erampeutek.:
Syn : Yaikowepekere.
E^amu8hka^ep,^ ^ 7 x ^
Eramukittararage, XyU^j^y >. «.
*^"^7 Things one does
yf, W v^ 'W* If V »^. V. {. To be IP^^^iPi/'
Eramush karip, I , **,
As :
Eramuuadusak no ye^ " to
Xy^>0'y/
tell in a confusing manner."
Eraunkuchi-kamui-noye, I5*>>
Of'lil^AJA^.^fV^ Pi^-^. ph.
Eranniukesh, XjZ^Z.^'rl/, ?# To hum. To speak deep down
i" A^', 1^^. n. Help. Persever-
ance. Syn : Erainiukesh.
in the chest. To make melody
in the heart (lit to sing to
Eraokatta, XytlJ:^% rf^. v.t.
:
: Turupa.
,<^r^j^ w#, *Mf^^ 'K v.t To
Eregus,
A cod- rake up. As: Abe ertpo, "to
Eregush, fish. rake up the fire."
Ererashuye, XUy >^A ^, IREK^ a
Erekasu, XU/7X, ^^.I5il-k/<,a: v ^ ^ )* JS v^ '^. v.i. To totter. To
:^ Pi e V * rt/t'i^, ^C- v^^-it^#^.
shake (as in the wind). To be un-
adj. Very. As Erekasti pirika :
Towards the upper end of the Erusa, i;W, M^^. v.t. To lend.
fireplace. As: Erorunne eutu- Erusaikari, X)l^M)*), ^m. v.t.
runne tya ingara,
hosari " he To surround. Syn Nikkotama. :
to let another pass. (Lit : to open ti?^ - > »t» ^ z' =. adv. At the
up a way). Syn : Horuenene. bottom of the heart.
ESA — 117 — £SH
Esanaguru, ^8^:^* fRJ^^^, ^-t -^ ^ Esau-tarara, X^^^yy, {htl/r
'^. r.?'. To have projecting teeth.
Esanakuru, c^dv. Forward.
X^±^)^J
|
As :
Riri €9cu*h humi, the sound Eshikarun, X>1)}V>, lEtt^ ^. v.t
of the nimhling waves. To call to min<l. To remember.
Esau, I^f^, H'lJil. n. The front To keep in mind. To feel anxious
U-etlj. about.
k
ESH — 118 ESH
Eshikarun-i, Xz/iJ)V>^, eshiknaki nisa ruwe ne, "it was
3R. n. Thought. Remembrance. so bad that I purposely did not
Anxiety for. Syn : Yaikataka- look at it."
rap. Eshikoingara, IvD4 >*f5, ^^
Eshikarun-no, I5//j;p>y, iEtlS ;^;^. v.i. To be seen. As :
Mo-
^ adj. Having a good memory.
. shima guru orowa no eshikoingara
Also adv. Knowingly. Syn Ra- : kuni ne, " in order to be seen of
mu-shikarun no. others." Syn: Anukara.
Eshikarun-shomoki-no, X>jj)V> Eshikoingare, IvD4 >^U, fi^
£/3^^^, B^^X:=..ph. Acciden- ;v. v.t To show to another. Syn :
^
9 5^ ^ v/,fiJ4L^ ^ ^ -y.f. To com-. Eshikopuntekka, Iva^rvf;;^,
passionate. To pity. As: Pirika
i^^K^^ly'^y^^ M ^< -fe 'K V.t
To cause another to please a
no en eshikiraine wa un kore,
" please look upon me with com- third party. As -.—Shinuma hei-
kachi koro habo eshikopuntekka
passion."
ruwe ne, "he caused the lad to
Eshikerimrim,] y,-^ ( * ^ ^ v ). n.
I->^iJA!JA,l rpj^g please his mother." Syn: Nu-
dogtooth
Eshkerimrim, . ,
^ ^,^,, petnere.
Eshikte, Iv^x, ^'^ )U. v.t To
nium demcanisj L. Syn: Eikare.
fill.
To lean over.
^^ 'f. v./. To adjourn. To cause
to retire. Eshirepa, XvPi<, fij^^'j-. r.f.
{ii3fix\tfe>>x\m7. v.i. To be
unable. To feel a disinclination
Eshiri-an, XvU7>, U:ifl-*1
Eeshlri-an, XX>iJ 7>,j ^-'-
to do something.
r 3/ r rajlgtl -^fc V -V ^
•> y ac(/. z' .
Chieshinnuye.
Syn: Anuye. —Eshiri an ap, "the previous
one."
Eshinot, X2/yy, ^':^fm.r, v.t.
To phiy "with. Eshirieok, X •> X :r ^, ^m^
»J ^.
v.t. To hook on to. To hook
Eshinotbe, XW*y^', iS^. un^.
in.
V. A phiy thing.
E8hipa,^^a*^^>^*', ^«|J5i = JS7. Eshirikoshi, XvU 3 >i ^ v^ '^.
ble. Eshitchiu-shirikomuru-kosamba,
Eshirok-shirok, vP ^ vP ^ I 9M ^1h'V,lTf-1ht'K i>/i. To fall
v.t. To stumble and hesitate (as
heavily. To be knocked down
in speaking). To strike against.
(as in contest).
To kick. Syn : Shirok-shirok.
To
Eshittat-oseshke, Iv ;/ 5i *y ^T -fe v
Eshiru, X>)V, ^i^. I^'K v.i.
Eshongere,
Esumka, XXA/l, S^fE1^-k'^. v.t.
^f^^r^., |^v hJB7. To drown.
"•'* T« ^^^^l^eve.
Eishungere C Esumka- wa-rai, XXlkijDyA, Si
f* u^
r J To consider false.
JQ4 ^^. 'i'. I'./. To l)e drowncnl.
Syn : Eumbipka. Esumka- wa-raige, XX A /i 9 7 4
Eshopki, IS^.^^, ^^ffl3<»v. v.i.
y, ii«?E^-fe'^. v.^ To drown.
To make room for another to sit
Etakasure, xa^/lXU, v =c. ^r.
I down.
E«onki,
lose as in
X7>*, tt^^.
a bar^^ain.
/i-. r.e. To 4. ifc>^A'^*r«y^A:>-V. arfr.
and ac(/. Than. Surpassing.
Esonnere, XV>^U, !&>*'. v. <. Very. Too much. Surpassingly.
To coniirm. Exceedingly. As: Tan gttru
Eshuyeshuyo, Xva4^Vju4j^ « etakcuure wen gun*ne, " this U an
/'/!$'»'. r.f. To waive. exceedingly bad pereon.** Nei
ETA — 122 — ET£
(/wni etaksure nishpa ne gum,
" that is a very rich person." To waste. To be careless of.
Etakupbe-ne, XHOlf^^, ^^ ^. As :
Iteki tan aep etaraka hi,
n. A ball. Syn : Takuchi. " do not waste this food." Syn :
" he put
Etaraka-ki, 1^5**, ^Vt^^ /v>ii Ashiseturiika eterekere,
it on his back."
ETE — 123 — ETO
Eteshkara, Itv/j5, jS'^. v.t. In front of. As :
En etoko^ " in
Tu seud to. To send with a front of me."
message. Etoko-an, X h37 >, aiH ^ *15il-k ^*
Etesu, ItX, 1±I$I7, ,i/. v.i. To a:>:3r>^Xx>'^ -B^0. adj.
Eteshu, 2/-^, IIt turnup. Syn Before. As : Etoko an onuman,
Aemaka-tesu. " the day before yesterday."
Etesure, ItXU, ± I$J- 7. v.t.,i/.
Syn : Hoshlki.
To make turn up. To cause to Etoko-aseshke,^ ^^ , ^^^^ ^.t. To
glance off.
iri^iT^T*^"^^?i prevent. To
Eteun, XtO>, ifcft. adv. Here. Etoko-atuye, L- j m
» This way. I h 3774-.,' ^^"^^'•- ^^
forl)i(l.
Eteye, It4x, 3ir(|?.«c). v.t. To
ch(.)ku.
Etoko-kush, Xh3^>., m=-m^.
v.i. To go forward. To cross in
Eteyepa, IrH^it, S«^(«»). v.f.
front of one.
To clioke. (pi.)
Etoko-numne, Xh35(i%^, ^f^^
Edo, X K, A kind of edible
^» f^. v.i. To lie in wait. Syn
I
Endo, I>K,J herb, (see Endo).
Etoko-ush.
Etokushbe^ «-«'V.^^.
v.f. To earth up. To put earth n.
Kotomka.
r->. M*'Jll^7^^ 'I', n. bell. A
As Eloru humi a^hf " the bell
:
vessel a spout.
with basin A En uturu pakno, "as much as I."
with a spout. A
cup with a spout
Eturupak, I7;pi<^, ^ ^y ^^ V ^.
to it. Syn Etunnup. Etunup.
:
adj. To be equal. Equal. Syn :
the Hide of
Eukopi-wa, X«>3tr9, :53- vT'.jgij^r
Itas-
Ewen, X«>*>, m^ ^' *'. v.t. To
lose (as in a bargain). To do with
tasa.
difficulty. To be unable to do
Eutchike, X^j9^, 1S^« ^ > ->»^
properly. To do but jxwrly.
Ewende, X«>*>f, 9k t^^ *^. v.t.
i- ^ . V. L To dislike to do a
To spoil.
thing. As: Ye eutchike, "he
dislikes to tell." 8yn : Eiram-
Ewonne, X^ ^>f,\^&i-^y, v.(.
hearth.
fcTK. n. Wasliing water.
Euyaikopuntek,X«>"\'4 3'7>^^, Eyai, X-V4, fkU$. rd. pro.
^-?P^. v.i. To take mutual Yourself. Your own.
delight in. To rejoice over to- Eyai, Xir4. I^'^i^. W^'** ^-^^
gether. ijM^^ ^:^^ 4r|^. v. t. To wor-
EYA — 130 — EYA
ship. As : Eyai kamui, " the Ey aikoramkoro, X^ 4 3 7 A 3 P ,
Eyairamkuru, Iir4 5A^ jW, S>:^ "to avoid a town.^' Nei guru
'i^.^ To have a desire for.
I?.
ku ye itak eyaishishire mice ne,
rtr//. AVilliniT.
obtain those treasures."
Eyaituba, X^rA^'J^^^m^'i^. &:
Eyairamnulna,Iir5A5^4 ^, ^ ^*
Eyaitupa, Xi'4 7it,/ ^ ;w* |& 7
il> v.t. To bury.
'I',
Syn
r.t. To be eager to do. To desire.
Ueyairamnuina.
To wish. To be ambitious of
Eyairanniukes, X-VA y >Z"5'^X,
doing.
^ > ]-'
^ ^ lU. adj. Nearly in-
Eyaitubap, Ii'4'yM"7',)2>:^ '^A*
toxicated.
Eyaitupap, Ii'4 *yi<% J B 6^. n.
Eyairenga^I-t'^ W>^, i^^^ U'< One desirous of doing. One eager
fe 'I'.
V. t. To like. To cheer. to do. An object. Something
To be pleaised with. To pay one aims at.
respects to. To rejoice over.
Eyaitupekare, X-^A^'J^lJ^* ISiU
Syn: Enupetne. -fe A., adj. Abstemious.
'Eyairenga-enupetnep, 1*^4 U> Eyaiyattasa, Iir4i'v5i1l', ?-^ '^%
iJX^^J^y, UVjJ. n. A thing ifii7. v.t. To otler (as wine and
acceptable. aVnything one is iiiao to the gods).
I with. Eyaiyukki, 11^4 i v*,)itl»)>^^K
ibepokash, X-^A^lk^^ Eyaiyupki,Xi'4a-^*,) ^. v.t.
Eyapte, X-^ITt, :^.^ ^ ^"r^ =-7. Eyokire, 13* U, ih^ ;v. v.f. Ta
;v. v.t. To render difticult. stop.
F{7).
The letter / resembles the tnie labial in sound, it being softer than
the English labiodental /. It is always slightly aspirated as though,
indeed, itwere/i. jftA^IE^^-* 'V f >-*^ f .^If-IM-vrd? -y^r h ^^iHl-ji ij
Adj. Green.
Fure-echinge, 7H^>y, r* iC'
Fukuru,^
^ 1j j^. n. A turtle. Chelonia ca-
A ounay Wa(/L
7^iW.f ^fi» S. ". Gloves.
Pukuru,( bag. A pocket. Fure-hat, 7 U'^'7, ?» ^j^ -k > rf 5 -y.
Furetamkere, 7W5fA^U, ^. n.
Fushkotoi, 7>3h4,^ ^. adj.
Ancient. Old
Lightning. Syn : Imeru.
Fushkotoita,O^-.l^H^. adv. An-
Fure-toi,7 U h4 , t^^±.n. Clay. 7v3h45i^A ciently. In an-
Fure-tom, 7 W hi%, ^ ^ . adj. Red. Hushkotoita,
J ) cient times.
Furi, 7»J, i^^-^ >^Mi^ (i^.KW,'^' b 'J
7>3h4 5i,
:k7). 71. A
kind of very large Fushkotoi- wa, 7v3h49,a:^v*
bird said by some to be an eagle.
^'JJ7B^ay. ac?v. From olden
times. From early chihlhood.
Furu, ^
7jU,/'hHi. n. n. A hill. An Futtat or Huttat, 7;/5i'7, Vj^'^,
Huru, ( acclivity. 9 -^if "9*.
n. Bamboo grass. A-
V)W rundinaria.
Furu-an, \ ^
Fushtotta, -y^V:^^. rt/iilr^Av
7 ;W7 >. ( ^^ ^ > "i^ ->' "f • ^dj. Ac-
rt'^. w. A skin bag used for
Huru-an, \ clivous.
DVTW carrying fishing tackle.
Furu-kuru, 7JW^JU, Bg- v^* * V <Jf iv Fuyehe or huyehe, "JA^^, <S. n.
^ B^ i^ v. 1. To play a flute.
.
HA — 135 HAE
H (^^).
Ha, /\, «
7: »v.ii i^ (J« ^ ftj ^ ). v.i. To Hainakani, *^ 4 ^ /? — , It:^. 71.
^*'^®i?Jt)^:^^tW.jH:tt.<i(C- This
An exclamation expressive of ^^^yai,( ,i,lp ^f, Here. This
pain. As :
Hai ku mpa^ **
oh, Hagegeta, i .
my head"!
Hai, M4t -kMxMMM. n. Hemp. Hakeiketa,|ia.;;)^^|||^^^,^^ ^ ^ dt
Hake-ita, (
Tliis side.
Hange, ^^
>y, j5i^>l5!l-kr«»^N>y j
? ^9 i£ a »^. ac(/. Near. As
Hakma-hakma, m^tm^T, ^* —
y,
Ham, *\U, iS. adv. No. Not. of. As : — Yamkushnai kotan han-
ge-ike, " this side of Yamkushnai."
Hambe, i\U^, ^. n. Father.
Syn : Hekageta.
Syn Michi. Ona. Onaha.
:
af//. Short for hapuru, " soft." Harikimon, ^^ "J ^^ >, ;fe :J^. arfy. >>
netim Pulliat.
^nu^lkA, ^. n. The screech
owl. Hattara, i'^y^v, Mi.^^)'n. Deep
Hashipo, ^> v;|t. A V'> ^ ^y.n. Le- water. A deep pool of water.
dum paludre, L. var. dilatatum, Hatto-an, *'^:^\'7>, ^i^^ '^. adj.
Wapl. Forbidden.
HAT 139 — HAU
Hattoki, Gently. Quietly. Softly. As:
^^J^
y ,u
— Hauge no " to do a thing
hi,
Hattoho-ki,i gently." Hauge no itak, " to
speak softly."
rh^^ A ^ iHi 'V^ %9l ^ '^' vJ. To
Hauge- no- humuse, ^^^{fJ 7^"^,
prevent. This word is general-
f^ ^. v.t. To make a murmuring
ly preceded by kuni. Thus :
sound,
Ek kuni hattoho " to prevent
ki,
Hauge-no-rui-no, ^\^¥J }VAJ,
one's eoniinir."
Hau, *^^, *. The voice. The ph. Gently and roughly or softly
voice of either man, animals, and loudly.
fowls or any other living crea- Haugere, *'^^¥V, ^ffl-^'K v.f.
tures. Hau may also be applied To assuage. To render weak or
to the voice of God. Syn Hawe.
: soft. To compose.
Hau, '^'>, \at;^,|f^. ;v.r.i.&». To Hauge-turan-no-uru-uruk, *\fj*f
Hau-ash,_ I «peak. To say. To
y y ^ =-). ph. To make the voice
'^*77i/.>
Hawe-ash,\
gjj^^
-
^ noise.
r, , quiver as in singing.
Hauge-turan-no-uyuiki, ^^«>yy
Hauge, Mt>y, iffi- ,u^ m^^^^^ il
ph. The same as hauge iuran no
adj. and v.i. Gentle. Soft. Light. nru-urul'.
Weak. Cheap. Quiet. Slow. Haukakonna-charototke, '^*>/J3
To be unable to do a thing.
As :Apto hauge, " a gentle
To sing as birds.
rain." Hauge ainu, "a weak Haukorehawe-charotke, /% »^ 3U
man.' Ma-hauge, " to swim slow-
ly " " to be unable to swim
;
Same as above.
fast." Hau-hokka,^
Hauge-hauge, *^^f*^^f, «?*«?
-*'
ad}, and v.i.
v . Very gentle. Hau-okka, (
you told him " ? Nen ia hawe an f Haye, ^4^, BM- excl. Oh! An
w^ho is there " ? exclamation expressive of pain.
Hawe, /^»>jc, IS 7'. v.i. To speak. Syn: Hai.
To say. Syn Ye. : Haye, ^^4^, av=E'j?^. v.i. To
Hawe, i^»>^, '\^^%^^^^ ^-v^ be less than.
Hawehe, i>»>^'v, j ;v . i^iSg. n. >f Haye, ^^4 ^, 1^'^^%^^. n. The
HAY — 141 — HEC
prolonged upper jaw of a common Hechaka, ^^y*, »# vx ,i., ^ h^ ,<»
sword-fish. = -y^ ;i//^-f -f** S l# v^ /v. lu. To
Hayokbe, '^3^^, ^1. n. Ar- clear away as a fog. To become
mour. Syn Hayokne. :
clear. Ajs ; Nishkuru hechaka^
" the clouds are clearing away."
Hayokbe-kirau, /^ 3 ^ a: ^ 5 i>,
5fc / 9^B. n. Tlie horns on a Syn Hechawe.:
the forest.
CEK — 143 — GEM
Hekiru, 'v^JP, iSi^ /i'. HfS]^. To gu8u kimta oman at " what has
turn away from. Syn : Shitu- the lad gone to the mountains
tanure. for ? " Henianda ye ? " what does
Hekiya, 's*'\',)^-v^-»n 3«. aux, v. he say " ? Eemanda to a / " what
Heki, ^^y To be unable to is it ? " Syn Nep.
] :
As Ihihichi
:
henxanda kara climb. To go up.
HEM — 144 — HEP
Hemge, ^Uff, X^ >=e.1W-k Henene, 'v^^, ^ffii^'T*^^. v./.
To go crookedly. As Bu :
he-
^'^.post. Either. Or. As: nene, " to go out of a path."
Ma hemge f shinje hemge, "either Heneu, ^^^, -^7^ ? 7.^. n. King
roasted or boiled." Syn : Hene- salmon.
ki.
Heneuba, ^^^i<, f^vJK'^. v.L
Hemhem, ^A^A, =t^^ >. post.
To lean over.
And. Also.
Henne, ^>^i ^. adv. No.
Hemhem hemhem, 'vA'sA, >
Henne-nep, ^ >^^'f, M =t :^ -y.
(rvh-3 v/hy>in^). po8t. Both.
adv. There is nothing.
And.
Henne-nep-ka, ^>f-^'7^, =«
Hemhem-ki hemhem-ki, ^A i- -y. adv. Nothing.
i^
HeptfufJf^^t
'^"^ Hepenki, ^/>;>*, ^^7. ,v, v.t.
/n7»]/«7^
l\'tl
Patukuku. To rear. To bring up. Also
" source " " origin."
fiene, 'v^, >>!£>>,'«. ;)os<. And. ;
Syn Todonup.
: oman, " to follow a stream up.
HEP — 145 — HER
Hepere, 'v^U, Bs^ T-. n. A bear's Hepokichiu, 'v;|t*^«>, ^^^^ >i^
^ ^ v.t.
. To shine. To polish. Towards the sea-shore. Syn :
Herehereke, ^V^V^, M^ )V^ ^ nanu kiruy " turn the face this
^^. adj. Shining. Bright. way." Syn: Sa ta. Teda.
Hererush, ^U;P2/, M7^>. ui. To Hekota.
shine.
Hese, ^-fe, "^.i.^ tu.v.i. To breathe.
Hererushte, ^1^)1 z/t, M^^. v.t.
To sigh.
To shine.
Heri-at, ^^}7y, m^^. v.i. To
Hese-hum-pirika, 'v-fe 7 A tf U /?,
Herisarisa, »J ^ *
U ^, mm. v.i. Tanne hushta arapare.
To be rougli as the hair. Syn : Hese-mau, ^-tV"^, M.>^.. n. The
Hechirasasa. breath. Syn : Hesepa.
Heroki, ^u^,"! =^ 'y :y n. A
Heruki, '>^Jl'*,[- herring.
.
Clupea
Hesepa, ^-feit, U^^ ^^. „.
Heisepa 'vJ^mA
Eroki, XP^, ) harengus, Linn. ,j,,^^
^^^^^^
Heise, 'N^-fe, )
Heron, ^u >, ^^i- >u^ ^.> ^, adj.
Poor. Destitute.
Heshi, ^>, ^n^ m. n. The
north-western seas.
Heru, ^Jl, IbI ^5'* i#» * >>^, Ijij-k
orun
I
%>. v.i. To lie down with the head Hetopo-hetopo, '^h^ft'^hJlt, ft*.
resting in the arms and the legs (ulv. Again and again. Fre-
drawn up. (jucntly.
kara.
come twisted. To become intang-
Hoashtari, *7>^»J, Wi^^r^yt
led.
'^ >' '>. aifj. Lame. Maimed.
Hobashi, *i< £/, Uf^ ^ ^ adv. From .
Hochin, *^ >, M >^ T. ??. The un-
der part of the thighs. Syn
the r^ea-shore.
Chin-kotoro.
Hochahocha, ^^v^^i-, ?*?II»t'.
Hochin-uturu, ^^^Cr^JP, it 52.
r./. To hoj).
n. The pelvis.
Hochaku, *^+^, JR»T^^'^. ?i.
Hochin-uturu-kushte, ilif->fj**Jf^
Manure. Also to suffer from di-
0>T, J^Vr. adv. Astride.
arrhea.
Hochipakara, J|i^i</)5, T^flBt^.
Hochatchar i, *^ v ^ ^ U S ?i i- » ^»
i'.^ To dandle up and down as
v.L
,1'.To commit achiltery.
a child.
Hochatchari-guru, ^^^yf-^^} ^ Hochipki, *^"7*, fS'^.f^^'^^r
it, Sii A. ". An adulterer or »° ^ -V * * ^ ;h f- T* ^* ^ ^-nw = 3
adulterers.
V T^jgHI-yr/ji'^. r.T. To swing.
Hochauchau, ^ g^^ ;r, ,p ^ ^j^ - t^ Thus : Apa-ushta kata hochipki,
" he is swinging on the gate."
Hochawachawe,( ./,„l^ • rn"
Hochiukarapa, i^f'O^yt^y ??tf%
liop. To walk on three legs as a i^7. v.i. To tloat about as in
lame liorse or dog. tlie back water of an eddy.
Hocheppo, ^f-jLV^, M. ^ ^. n. Ho-eimek, *X4/^, mic^^^^
Kb is nkktnia. Jur. and Sny, >^. v.t. To act the liarlot.
Hochiarana, iK^y^^, T^'/i^. r.i. Ho-eimek-guru, *X4>f^^iW, %
To descend. Syn: Ran. >^^ '^A. /J. An adulterer.
Hochihi, iK ^ fc, ^ tf 9i. n, A Hokot, *37, mS^. fu//. Deep.
»sum. Syn Ohoro. :
Hoiyo, fowls).
^tm:^tv. v.t. To com-
niit adultery. To wish Hokeura, *^»>5, lHJiB. n. A
H *^irl evil to another. To bladder.
a. J a*')
Hoki, ill*, ^^f^y^'^l-^r^^ ^Tii
desire to harm. To do evil.
^^ mM.^^y\ v.t. To call for by
Hoiyo, *4 a, ^^'y^^n^i- »v. adj. enchantments. As :
Me-lnki, " to
Bad. Abandoned. Evil. Wicked.
call for cold." Apto hoki guru,
Hoiyop, ^^
B^j MMi- '^A. n. " a rain maker."
An abandoned person. A per- Hokiru-kiru, ^^)V^)l, ^^ f^. v.
son bent on mischief. An adul-
L To sway too and fro.
terer. An utterly wicked person.
One who prays that evil may over- Hokke, f^j'T-, f^^«. v.i. Same a&
Hotke, " to lie down.
take another. One who steals the
religious symbols of another. A Hokomkokte, ^DAD^f, i)^^
person who commits sacrilege.
;^. v.i. To raise the knees up
towards the chin.
Hoiyo-tusu, *4a'VX, M^y^MM.
n. Evil prophecies. Hokorakorak,N q| ,,^. ^^i To rattle.
*D 7 3 5 ^,f Tq together
Hok, *^, ny. v.t To buy. Okorakorak,
j,j^^tig
*
Hoka, ^iJ, i&. 71. A fireplace. *^j^j/j
(
)
,,
^s things loose
. ,
m
.
a box.
Hoka-etok, **I|*^, M^JiJi. ?i.
Hokamburi, -)
Hokukura, *^^5, or Hokure, *
^f)Ay*)A'i^^^^'^' n. A wo- ^ U, ^^ - >«! =»- 'f m. excl. An
Hokkamburi,( man's bonnet. exclamation of urging, defying,
or calling the attention to any-
Hokannashi, **>^5/, ±:^=-^9\- thing. This word is generally
^ - adv. The upper. The outer.
. placed at the beginning of a sen-
Hoka-o, **:r, !k±=-^^ ^M'^'^^ tence.
n
Gentle. As Keuium luymara
:
pa, "a
,,
tlie heels.
poye rera. Wen rera. Rera-
Hopentari, 4^^ >3( U, Ih^-. v.t. shiu.
To knock over.
Hoppa, ^yi% li^». v.t. To leave
Hopera, ^5,
lf$^^^i^. adv. behind.
Hoperai, *a.54,5 To go to the
Hopse, T'-fe, IJ5 7 f.^ To sip up. .
Horap,
:
t ij
t', f ^ ^* * !® ^i'. ui. To jump.
-V -^ -yi' ^ i* ^ . ??. Poeonia Horippa,( To dance.
Orap
P' obovata, Max.
\
Horippa-shinot, *Ui<Wy, 5i^
Horararase, ;K555"fe, v^-^- ^-
^*- i^. n. The name of a dance.
To sink into. Horohorose, o ;|i D -fe, Sl|3?;^ * ;v.
Horari, *5U, 7 'V> li- 'V. -y.i. To v.t. To set upon as a donf.
be. To exist. Syn : An. Rari. Horohorose-kara, ^P^o-fe^j^,
Horashi, *5 v, T. ac^v. Beneath. Hl^t-fe;!/. v.t. To set a dog
Under. Underneath. upon.
Horatutu, *5'7'y, ac'^. v.?". To Horoka, 1)t ^ ^o '^ IwJ e^ . ac^v.
slide. Syn: Oninkot. Harotke. Turned backwards. Backwards.
Gharase. Back.
Horatutu-ushi, * 5 *7 '7 »> v, ki>^ Horoka- ai-ush-ni, i^oj)7A^ >Z.,
^. 71. A
slide. Syn : Oninkot t =^ t^ -^ ^ n. A kind of thorny.
ni.
shipshipi wa ingara, " to look
Hotempayaya, Jl^rA/tiri^, ij =-.n.
back." Syn: Okshut no.
Hoshiptektek, ^^^Tt^t^, ^^
A era Syn Ambayaya.
I). :
S5. ». The lower part of the fore- Hui, \^^Wi^? mm. n. The in-
head. ^^^^ ^^ animals of the
H h I
^^^^
[Otui, ^
74 ^) larger kinds. By some
*74,l "the
Bf 7*. vA. To call. liver."
lotuye,
Hui-ni, 74::, l^m^il^ -^^'^l n.
Larch. Syn Hup-ni.
[ottoro-pa, *;/ h Di<, /^ ±%. 71. ® :
The upper part of the forehead. Hum, 7 A, fit-^i-, iJl. 7j. A piece
of anything.
[otuse, *7-fe, ^I 9 v.t. To draw.
Syn: Nimba.
.
^. n. Night-heron. Nycticarix
interj. How Dear me, how
! !
nydicarap, Linn.
As: Nepporo humi, "how great."
Humse-humse, 7i%-fe7A'fe, q|^
Nep wen humi, " how bad." Shiri
;7..l5!|-fe'<* ^t ^ 7 ^fe7A-k,:^**
seisek humi, " dear me, how very
" Hi 'I', 'y.z. To sound. To make a
hot it is !
noise. As :
Kisara hwmehumae,
Humirui, 7 £ ;W4 , :e y + -? k \) ^ z " to have a noise in the ears."
yy4 7^7. n. The hazel-hen. Humuturu, 7i%*yJh iS* ^^ -v. n.
Humkan, 7Uli>, "u^ If-^- '^. w. The ends of such things as string
A sound, v.i. To make a noise. and cotton.
Syn: Humiash. Hunak, 7^^, or Kunak, ^i*^,
Humnanda, 7A^>y, or Hum- fpj <r p; ;i/ V ,19!I^ >>% r 7 ^ ± ^ i»
>^° i^
Uunak an f where
7 7* #^#. 71. A smell. As:
did you get
tea e korobe
it ?
"
**
— Chi-mau hura, "the smell of
ripe brier fruit." Niwa hura,
Hunapak, 7^i<^, tt'fr:^ ;^>^j|S:^ " a nice ripe smell." Nitoro hura,
IV. adv. Fortunately. " the smell of over-ripe brier
Hunara, 7^5, ^^ ^^ U^ (*.»). fruit." Nitokot hura, " a smell of
v.i. To search for. To seek. something decomposing."
Ciinrj).
Hura-at, 757%
ll$k^n^^ ^. v.i.
Hunarapa, 7^5*<, ? ^ >^^U >^. v.t. To stink.
To search for. {pi). Hura-nu, 7 5 K, ^% ^ . v.t. To
Hunda, 7>y, f^. n. A written smell.
form. (Jap : Fude). As : Shi- Hurakrakkara, 7 5 ^ 5 /> 5 or ;' ,
Max.
cata,
Hut, 7% nm^m. inter]. An ex-
clamation of surprise.
Huru-an, 7jl'7>, or Furu-an, 7
)V7'>, WiT i^. adj. Acclivious. Hutne, 7*7^, ^^. adj. Narrow.
Huru, 7JW, or Furu, 7)1, />aj.^. Huttat, 7'y^7, ^^--i^^.n. Bam-
n. A hill. All acclivity. boo grass. Arundinaria. Sasa
Hussa, 7y^, 1n^vX^^7 ^ i\^m horealis, Max. et Shib. Some-
^5it^'^>=^wvrt h).v.?. To blow times pronounced as though it
upon the sick as a charm to drive were futtat. Huttat talcKsa, " a
EAvay disease. bunch of bamboo grass."
Hussa-omande, 7;'*;rT>x, i^Jt Huyehe, 74 x^, ^^ M> ^1^. n.
^ i^. v.i. and v.t. To sigh. To The cheeks. The Face. Count-
blow. To puff: To blow at. Syn enance. Also pronounced, fuyehe,
Hussa shiukosamba. Syn: Heye.
Hussei, 7>'fe4, -B*:^. v.i. and n. Huyuine, 7^A^* ^^- adj. En-
To blow. A puff. The cere- tirely. Through and through.
1(4).
I, 4, jH;/^ (I) =^mm^m=^W:i7 y^ son singular personal pronoun,
objective case. As : Kamui i
-f ^ *ii;t -y 7^ ra ^ . (z). When the itiiren wa gusu net no itak ruwe
vowel / is prefixed to some verbs Qie, " he speaks so because he is
it has the power of intensifying inspired by God." Ikurukashike,
their meaning. As Nti, " to : " upon him." Nep ipon aiai,
hear," iuu, " to listen. Chimichi- " what a small child it is." iSeta
miy "to search after," ichimi-chimi, inoahpa ruwe ne, "the dog is chas-
" to search diligently after." ing him." Akoro sapo ireshpa
I, 4, B^> 'y^ib^ ^ (I)>s gBf^^lfll ruwe ne, " my elder sister brought
him up."
nouns, it represents tlie third per- Nei i oro, "from there;" "thence"
son singular possessive pronoun, " from that time."
**
his " or " her." As Ipo lie :
I, 4, l^h-VT^W (I) ^^=^v ^,v,X
guru, "his" or "her child."
" goodness." Okere, " to finish," Satporo " Pirator^ i oUa, " to
okere-if " the finish." Akara, " to Piratori." When so used t ap-
be done," Akarty "a thing done," pears as the equivalent of kotatt,
**
a thing to be done." Kne akari "town," "place," or "village."
'ha itam, " notliing can be done" ^9^^0
I, 4. (»»y/<) V57MRI
(i.e. there is no help for it).
Ibepa, A^i'i, :^^> ;^. t;.^. (pQ. To adj. Well-favoured. Full. Fat.
eat. As : Ihe-tLsh amam, " full corn."
Ibeporore, 4'<;ttP U, ^g:^ '^. ar?/. Icha, A9^, a^^^'i^^ a^y^^^Jl'^.
and V. t. Greedy. Avaricious. To gather. To pick off. To cut
Coveteous. Syn Ibe-shikashu- : up whale's flesh. Syn : Ipush-
re. Eporore. Eishikashpari. tuye.
IGH 163 — IHA
\ 9. n. The wild chervil. An-
Ichaka, 4 f-^*, T^^i- '^^ *til«
t >v. adj. Dirty. Immcxlest. ihri^ais sylve^trist Hoffm.
Ichakka, A^^^ii, ^rgf-i/w. Ichari, 4 5F^U, S(7 ,i. >{). «. A
v.i. To stiirt up siuUlenly. round Avieker basket. A sieve.
^^
spawning bed.
<^. V. t. To command. Syn
[Ichan-chup, 4 ^^ >^^'7, ^B • n.
Ipawetenge.
Tlie new moon.
Ichen, 4 f-^ >, ^. n. Money.
jlchaniu-chep, Af-^Z.^^^^, ©(-^
Oncorhynchua
Ichikimaimai, 4^*T4T4, **>
^). n. 8ea trout.
*99>, 3^/>5.?i. The crow-
irmsouy Brevoort.
berry. Empetrum nigrum, L.
[Ichanui, 4 ^ ^4 i^ , II (^ ^0. w.
Ichimlchimi, Af's.f-s., %=-U^.
Same a.s above.
V. t. To search diligently after.
Ichankot, 4^>'>3% i'-^-*. n.
To act inquisitively.
Young sea trout.
Ichotcha, 4^3;/^^, M^- v.t. To
[chanui, 4 y ^ X4 , 19. n. A sting (as a wasp).
salmon-trout.
Ichuptasarep, 4 ^^"75i"'t U"7, 15^
Ichanui-cheppo, 4 ^vX4 ^^Jt^,
Hy f-. >i. A small salmon-trout. The name of a decoction made
Icha-piba, 4^^!^^', ^^4&ir^j^ from alder bark and taken after
child-birth.
rt/n/fli). 71. A kind of shell
len-peka, \
used for cutting off the ears of
com during liarvest. 8yn lyen-peka, I
Icha-sei. 4 4 >^U,^ r
To sail with a side wind. To Ika ! echi hachin na, " be careful
tack as a ship. or you will fall." Syn : Ikiya.
Ihok, A *^, ^M^> ;v. v.t To buy Ika, Ai), 1^^^-^i3 ^^ m^^^^ Mj^
or sell.
i Ikahuye-guru, 4/77X^;P,
n. A j^irk nurse.
^^A. Ikaraku,
nephew.
A^y^, ^^ Ji. n. A
Ika-ika, A1}A^, ^i^ii^^fmi^Xv.i. Ikarapopchep, A^y^'79'^'Jf, -^
To To gallop (as a
step over. Ikarari, 4 /7 5U ,t&^it^ >^. v. i.
horse). Syn Kama-kush. :
To sew into. To sew one thing
Ikanepeka, \^ ^^ ^ t 7 7\ ^ ,u ^^a
upon another. The narrow line
seen upon a border in fancy
Iki-neipa, I
u^ vi^ ^>i- 7 y' ^ >{ nee<Ilework. To patch.
l ^
Ikarashki, Ai}y>^f 1^^ ^ '^- v.t.
Ikineipeka, ''
t
V H ^, r^ ±. ph. Same as Ikarip, AiJ^}% n^^^ <v. v.t. To
alx)ve. grind. To i)()und.
Ikaononkara-guru, A1)tJ>1)^
^JV, tfrA. /*. A guard. *>% ^^R^TlJiv -v«. V. ^ and
Ikaoshke, AlJt>^, ^k-^'^. v.t. af/y. To surpass. To exceed.
To give. To bestow. Alwve. Over. \s : Mungi aJwk
wa ikashima ichcn, " the money
Ikapa, A /lit, Jl -^. arfy. Over.
Above. ipD. which remained after buying the
wheat."
Ikarakara, A />5/>5, BfH^ i', it
?|P^ *'. V. (. To embroider. To Ikashimap, A /I vT% «ll>. n.
work. Kenuiants. Kemainder.
IKA — 166 — IKE
Ikashimare, Ai)>'7U, ia^'^. v.t. add to. To act wilfully. To act
To enhance. contrary to another's will.
Ikashimare-i, 4 iJ >'7 U4 , "^"9 '^
Ika-ushi, 4 * «> >, lU 5f5. + -^ 5 f.
?. n. Surplus. That which n. A
path over a hill.
remains. Ikayop, \
Ikashiu, ^g^l^ ,v, fjij-t/^, -^n-iJ 4*a%(^j^, 72. A quiver.
Ikayup, I
Ikashui, I
^^ o^
AtiL-fy
>
Ikayop-pakkai, 4/7a'7'<7/74, ^
*• r ;i/. v.f. To help. To cast in 1^ ^ fi 7 j;^. To carry a quiver
.
with (lend themselves to) the ^ 1j 'y ^A ^ ^ u. >; ^ -(; f; );- A- i: '^ fi
humshu.
Ikateomare-ambe, AilT^'^l^T'U
^, M'\il. n. Sympathy. Ikem, A^U, Sit -v. v.t. To lick.
Ikateomare-guru, A^t^'71'^)V, Ikema, 4 ^"7, ^ ^^. n. A plant
A used both as a medicine and for
Jl^iC^ W!t. n. friend. A
hosj^itable person. A sympathiz- food. Cynanchum caadatum,
er.
Maxim.
Ikateomare-ki, AilTlf^U^, l«J1t
Ikema- chippo, 4^V^7it, A & -^
^'^k V.t. To sympathise with.
'i^. ^^(^^i-). n. The pod of the
Ikatkara, 4 ll^'Jty, .1^^- ^ 'f. v.t. ikema or Cynanchum caudatuniy
To make a fool of. To deceive. Maxim. Syn: Penup.
Ikaun, 4 * •> >, ^ -. adv. Be- Ik emnu, 4^i%5^, Ml^^ 'V. -f^m^-
sides. ;v. V.t. To avenge. To take the
Ika-unu, 4*«>5^, S^'- 'V* mfl-^a Syn Ikotki.
part of anotlier. :
heart.
^-«^)'. pro. That. Him. He.
Ikera, 4^5, ^1^. n. A scratch.
There. A word generally imply-
Ikera-kara, A ^y f) y, 16 ^ . v.t.
ing contempt. As Ikia ainv, :
To make a .scratch.
"that man." Ikiap, " that fellow."
Ikere, 4^U, If5i^. J£ = r «?&;'. ^w.
r. t. To scrape or scratch. To
Iki-aetoranne, 4*7Ih5>^, tife
Ikiri-pake, 4 * U i^ ^, @;^. n.
To abduct. Syn Eikka. :
Ikiru, 4*Jk ISS^-k'i-. v.i. To 91. The backbone. The spine. The
be overturned. vertebrae. The meaning of a
Ikisakani, 4***—, m^ *''i^>M. word. A ridge of mountains. As:
n. An awl. An auger. A drill. — Ikkewe-koino, " to bend the
Ikisha-kani, A ^ >^^A, \^±. n. back." Ikkewe turi, " to straigh-
Same as above. ten the back.
IKE — 169 — lEO
Ikki, A .'*. W+l. Same as ikkeu. — Tono oroiva no aikoikiy " he was
Ikmaure, 4^T«>W, ^M.{iri^^)^ severely reprimandeJ by the of-
^. iu. v.i. To belch. To eructate. ficial."
hand.
A. «• A person who gives any-
thinir away. A giver. Ikotchane, 4 3 ^^^^. ttM^*'.v.<.
Tu he thirsty.
Ikusa, AO^/m ^iSL^. v.t To Every other. As Shine : to ima-
ferry jieross a river. PI. Lkushpa, kake, " every other day."
Ikusa-guru, A {^ ^^ )V, at ^. 7i, Imakake, 4v/i^, m>^'i^^r^^°.
A ferrv-maii. Then. After. Thence. Below.
post.
Ikusa-i/^^^t^, i&^. «. A fer- Behind. As Set imakakej " be-
:
Ima-ni, 4 TZ, ^t^. n. piece A Imeru,' "4 >t JW. X.%. n. Lijrlitning.
of wood upon which to stick fish Imi, 4£. n;*^®.^^^. n. Gener-
or fler<h to rojust. A roasting spit. ally Japanese clothing. Clothes
Ima-nit, A'^Z.^'J. « ^. n. A nnule after Japanese fashion.
roasting spit. Sometimes any clothes.
Imanit-tai, A T- .^A «*. , (ffltt). Imok, 4*^, «%(»/'). n. A trap
n. A large number of roasting bait.
spits. Imokirika, A^^^)1), A v ^. v.t.
Ima-onit, A T<-Z*y, jfk *. n. A and adj. Abject. Miserably bad.
roasting spit. To live in utter misery.
IMO — 174 — INA
Imok-omare, 4 *^5l"7U, iS -i? -^glp ij . 71. A woman's bead neck-
'fic^^ 19 - I? ^ Pit ^ 'V. v.t To lace.
bait a trap. To bait a fish liook. Ina, 4^, fsi^-k^v5t||jk-^;jg^-fea,
Imommuye, 4*AA4*. W 7. ri.
To atone. To propitiate. To
^ I® -? u :h -f ti = ;!lii:» -fe 3 'y.i. Take
give as a present. .
and v.i. A
kind of hysteria. adv. For. Because. For this rea-
Rabid. Mad. To be attacked son.
Avith sudden fits of hysteria. Inan, 4^>, M^^^. adj. Which.
Imuki, 4 A*, l^_h. adj. and v.L AVhat. As Nei gum inan kotan
:
interj.
IK)- Same as ineapkushia. Inisapushka-an, A ^^"7 v ^7 7 >,
Dear me ? Mil "^ >^>^^ ^:ft'-te /v. adj. and v.i.
Ine-sambanu, 4 ^^lki<^, Bf^ ^ To be startled suddenly. To be
adj. Square. Four-sided. suddenly surprised. To hurry.
Ine-shuine, A^i/^A^, B^. adj. Inise, 4— -fe, ^^. 71. A dipj^er.
Universal.
nap.
Inichu, 4—^^, 1^7. v.i. To be Inomi-chup, A J s. ^^"7, —^ . n.
suspicious. January. The month of liba-
INO 177 INU
tioiispossibly so calletl from the
; Inukuri, 4 X^ U, tfe^^ ^> T^. adj.
Japanese custom of paying visits and v.i. Unable. Awkwartl. In-
and drinking at the new year. capable. To be incapacitated
Inonchip, A J >^"7, a#^ ^^^M^ through sickness or old age. T(>
^ '^ V. t.
. To baffle. Syn Un- :
dislike to do. Syn : Aikap.
keshke. Kopan.
Inonchirube, A J >^}V^, W#it ^ Inukuri-an-korokai, 4 5^^ U 7 >
^^ '^A. n. A person baffled in 3P/I4, m».^%i^^>'^. ph. I
something he desired to do or am s(jrry to trouble you, but.
have. Inuma, A 51T, U^^ Sl4. n. One's
Inon, AJ>, nfiHSi. n. Prayer. treiisures and ornaments.
Inonno, A J >J , M±. n. Same Inomba, 4 5^Ai\', ifil^' (^tJ). v.i.
as above. To strain.
Innono-itak, A J >J A^if, n}r>^. Inumbe, 4 5CA^, mk. n. The
v.i. and it. To pray. Prayer. wooden framework round a fire-
'I', v. i. To lie to. Syn : Ko- each corner of the fireplace used
shunge. as a chopping-block.
Inoshketa, AJ >^^, TatR^q'. Inumechiri, 4 5iy^'J, .t/Ji. n.
adv. In the very centre. A kind of hawk.
Inoyenoye, A J A ^J A ^, ^'^. v.t Inumu, 4 5tA, ilg^«(-^ia). v.t. To
To twist. strain {xiiKj).
Inotu, AJ*y, 4:^. n. Life. Inun, A^>, 01 '^ ^ >ffiF1&^ »»'. v. i.
of a famine.
•^ ^ W 7 ^ ^M^^ >^. V. i. To com-
Inushiramare, A^>y'7l^,^^ >^^
l)lain. Syn: lyaishirikara.
^ijlh^. 'W. v.t. To control. To lotutanu, 4*'75i5^, %>^^. mr.
hold in. To restrain.
adj. The next in order. The
Inushuye, A7.z/^A^, n?7,f-^;^. second.
v.t. To call. To beckon. loyapa, 4 ^r-t'i^, W\k^. adv. The
Inushuy ep, A 7. z/^A ^"7, B. n. A year after next.
flag. loyashimge, A t-^ £/Ay, W ^ <^ .
Inuye, AJ^A^, ^H ^^ 'i^. %M^^ 'f. adv. The third day from to-mor-
v.t. To tattoo. To carve wood. row.
Syn : Shinuye. Ipa, A i<, ^M. i' K 'J T -y. v.i. To
lokbare, A *^^<U, Wi^^ ^ > ^ x reel about as a drunkard.
n, A
kind of musical instrument To make amends. To make
used for decoying deer. Syn amends for some wounds or harm
Irektep.
rendered. Syn : Immomuye.
Ipiru, A trJk ^i^ ^. '«-. To
Ipanchierep, 4i<>^IU"7, MA- moult as a bird.
J
To
I. i.
lose one's
liair.
'I' A. n. An
minded person
evil
who spites another by i^nving him Ipishi, A {:: >, ^n^^ ,v. V. L To
judge.
filthy food to eat. Syn Pauchi- :
- It«f ^ JB^ ^« rt'. v.t. To cook for Ipita, 4 fcrai. >&Jc;^. i'.<. To let loose.
fcxxl."
Ipot, 4*7, ) li^:^ ^Ar.>:^, «
Ipatuye-chiuchlubare, A 9V"JA ^f"
^o¥o i<U, --i^ ir 7 . V. {. To >f x%IIE^»^ '»'. H. The counte-
Hounder about. To writhe (a« nance. Asixjct. As IpijVium
:
Syn Ramepakari. :
adj. Of a bitter temper.
Irambotarare, 4 5A;ti5t5U, ^"^^
Iporo-pirika, 4;HPlfU*, Mfe^
ap. r.i. To look happy or pleased.
-y 4 4 . exd. You noisy one !
Noisy.
Good-looking.
Iporo-pirikare, 4*PtrU*U, ^ Iramchuptekka, 4 yJ^f-^^yTylJ,
^< -fe 'U. «>i. To please. JSt 1^ <^. v.i. To feel timid. To be
Iporose, ^^ttP-fe, ^>>- 7 v^ »v. i;i. afraid. Syn : Ishitoma.
Called. Named. Iramepakari, 4 5/ '</? U , ^^fS^ '^ '^.
. Japanese who speak a little Ainu. do. To wish to kill. As:— Pirika
It is pigeon ainu and should be buri kii iraive 7ie, "I
desire to do
avoided. good things." Chiramahtep ku
Irangarap-itak, A y >iij'^A 5^^. iraive rinve ve, " I desire to kill a
^^v n. The words of a salu- bear." Syn : Ramande.
tation. A salutation. Irayapka, A y-vrfj}, ^'y v^y^M
Irangarapte, A y >iiylfT, iPM ^^ ^^ofe.Cil.S./l?). v.t. and e.vcL
Irara- wa, Ayyl, ^^ ^^\ ^ tfv Wen irenga, " a bad disposition."
-. adv. Slily. Naughtily. Kamui irenga, " the favour of
Irat, 4 5% %-7 .^'^ ^m^). v.f. God." Tono-irenga, **
Govern-
To lose. To miss. Syn: Atu- ment business."
rainu. Irenga-atte, 4 U>^7>t, W-^'f-
Iraugetupa, Ay^^^'Ji"^, H:^^ ^^ j^ 7"i^ 7, »i/. V.t. To treat with good
/v. v.t. To do business. To pur- will. To favour.
sue as a business. Irenga-koro, 4 U>^=ip, i^U=^^
Irawe, 4 51. ^-^^ ^^nv^ ^. v.t. )V. v.i. To enjoy the favour of
To desire to attack. To desire to another.
IRE — 183 — mo
Irenga-ratchire, A U>//57^W, God. " The bringer up." " the
iSf?^^ To recoiK-ile.
,1/. i;j. sustainer." " Our cradle " (lit
Irenga-sange, A i^>ii^'>¥, M-^. Foster-cradle.).
^^1} = ^^ >v vj. To favour. To
, Iresu- totto, 4UXh;/h, IJ* §1*.
treat witli jrood will. n. One's mother. Foster-mother.
Iren^a-uturu-eapkash, A l^>t)0 Iresu-yubi, A UXaif , >L. n. Eld-
•7iH77/?>. l+i*^'«'. v.L To er brotlier. Foster elder brother.
act as a »ro - between. Iretaraka, 4 U5»5*. i3l 6 ^» '«-» tt
Irenga-uturu-eapkash-guru, A W ') ^ V.U To bleach.
.
tions.
bring up. (P/ o/" </i€ object).
Iresu, 4 U X, 4 & ;^ ^f. v.^ To Irikuwan-no, 4'J^9W, W=^»ffr
bring up. To sustain. M -» 45-^ -y 7^. o(/r. Straight
Iresu-guru, A \^X^)l, M A ^^& ahead. In front.
•t -> A iw A. ^1. One who brings Iririp, 4 U U% tiH,<i =) 7^. n.
another up. Stinging nettles. Urtica siisicaf L.
Iresu-habo, A UXm;K, Qr.JIQ:. n. var jihitiiphybla Wcdtf.
Mutually.
adv. In front of. Before. Syn :
squeal.
iBambe, A IfA^, :^'^ ^s%(f -y '^ *.
Ise-hawe-ash, ^-fe'^'^^Tv, ift^*
n. and v.t. It is not. To have
l^/'BfSa. r./. To squeal. The call
die<l.
of a deer.
Isami, A^l, M^ :^>f . W-t'** ^-
Iseise, 4 -t 4 -fe, "^^ ^ v.i. To squeak. •
Ishinere, A >^W,
or Ishinnere, 4 Ishirishina, 4 >U v^, fe ^ ^^ '^.
Itak-taknere, 4 ^ ^ ^ ^ ? U, «& e ^^
Itaratara, 4 ^ 5 ^ 5 , r ^ r 7 ^wi^.
,u. v.t. To abbreviate. adj. Shaky.
Itak-teksama, A^^t ^*T, # tf *
Itasa, 4^-*, -^ ^^ V -.^ iS -y =,
•^ ^ . ac/i^. Again. Besides.
Itak-tomte, A ^0 HAt, MS ^IS/^ 7- 1^. adv. In answer
In return.
acZ/. Of pleasant speech. to. As : " to do "
Itasa kare,
Itak-tomte-guru, A^^ YUT'ifiV, or " give in return for something
El fi ^ a^i«IS ^' '^ A. w.A person who received."
speaks in a pleasing manner. Itasa, 4 5Hf, ^ ^ ^, ^ 'i v t a? , fjj
Itasa-itak, A^^A^^,
^. 71. and — Iteki aehomatu kuni ne ki wa
vJ. To answer.
All iiiiswcT. en kore, " grant that I may be
v.t. To adulterate.
Itomo-un-puyara, A h^»^ >"^'V
5» ^'f^^. n. A window on the
Itunnap, A^y-^^l. m.M^^<.A
south side of a house.
'> -y^ -ff^^^^^^.n. An ant.
As : Itunnaj) cJiiiei, " an ant's
Itoppa, 4 h;'i^, E^EP. ?«. One's
nest."
personal mark or sign.
Itupeshnu-kusu-ne-utara, 4 *y^
Itoshinni, 4 h v >— , -^ 1^' ^ -y =e iv
i^^OJ^'f-^^J. ^m^i- n. At-
.jr ^ 3c y ^N :^*
. 71. Spircea saficifolia, tendants at a funeral. Mourners.
L. var. lanceolata, Torr. et Gray. Itura, 4 75, ^^.adj. Led. As;
Syn : Nitat-shingep. — Itura gum, " a person led."
Ittone, A-yb^, ^^^^'^. v.i. To Ituren, 4'7U>, m^^%"r >^,^7^
go and return. To go and come i-^^ V.i.
>iy. To be inspired. To
back at once. be actuated by some internal im- J
Ituiba, A *'JA m', -tn v t^^.^Wi^ ^>. v.t.
pulse.
^H ly used in a bad sense). lun-iun, 4 •> >4 > >, ?tf - fll ^
M. v.i. To sufier great pain.
^Htutande, A >t >x, ^ m v '7 ^ ^ ^
^H ^ ^. v.i. To take no notice of. lunU, 4 ^5(., ^
>l^^n ^r<^u9f-^ij
^»^-^giiJ'V'. v.t. To put on as
^B To turn a deaf ear to. As :
4*vV9>^,+A.af(;. Sixteen. T\ ^N ^
:*• ^
n. kind of
-y. A
Iwanbe-otutanu, 4 9 >^:l"V5f3C, maple. Acer japonicum, Th.
^A. af//. The sixth. Syn Iwan :
Also, ^cer palmatum, Th.
ikinne. Iwau, 4 9«>, ^1^. n. Sulphur.
Iwange, A 9 >¥, ^^^ '^. v.i. and Iwayehe, 4 94 i'^*, ^^. n. Wages.
o^;. In good health. Healthy. Salary. A bribe.
Iwange-no, A 1 >*f J. ttM-. Iwende, AO^>t, % 7. v.f. To
adv. Healthy. In good health. curse. To cause to become bad.
Iwange-no-an, A 9 >¥J7>. Jtt^ Iwendep, 4»>^>r% ^3l.^%. n.
=)• >^. v.i. To be in good health. Demons. Things which harm
Iwange-no-okai, A 9 >fJ ^iJ A ,
people. The devil. Syn Nitne :
salute you.
garap, 4 5>*'7X ^W^l^. n.
A salutation.
lyaikipte, A'^A^':/t, «r^^. lyangarap-itak, A -V >iiy'yA ^^,
«••/. To he very dangerous. or Irangarap-itak, 4 5>#5'7
lyaikoirushkare, A^Oy ^^ ^ li/f. n. A sahitation.
The words of a salutation.
lyaikorushkare,
To be sere- lyangarapte, A'V>iiv^T. iiiW
ne. To be cahn. To be even T^t adv. I low do you do. This
.
\ A father in law.
lyepe-totto, 4 4^'^h;'h, «^. «.
7. v.t. To meet.
lyetushmak, 4 4-^*7vT^. «JW^
A niotlier-in-law. v.i.
,v.. To anticipate. To fore-
lyepeise, A A :^^A -fe. ttftl:^ i'. ac(/. stall.
lyochi, 4 3^, te*^ »i-. ac//. Per- lyokot, 4 3 a'y, t!£ 7 . v.t To follow.
plexed. Dizzy. Syn : Ikesamba. Itomkot.
lyochishbare, ABf->'<U, ^t>'^. lyokoto, 4 3ah, ^t^. n. Pock
v.t. To spoil. marks.
To Same as above.
To backbite. slander. Syn :
lyonnupba-guru, A 3 >>l7'i<^iW,
1512. n, A false witness. An lyorakse, 4 3 5^'fe, ^y'£:^ -k adj.
accuser.
Insufficient. Syn: Eikohaye.
lyonnupba-itak, A 3 >5^7i<4 5i
lyorapte, 4 3 77^t. ±-^^^'^^M^
^, 5^3?. ;*. A false accusation.
X^^y. To descend upon.
v.i.
To chance upon.
lyonuitasa, A 3%
A ^^, ig^^» 'K
r.^ To do in return. To return ly orande, 4 3 5 >t, - P^ ^ » IJH /< -fe
'«'. To be comforter!.
v.i.
up as in anger. To be lifted up.
lyoomaoma-an-i, A3t'7t'77> To be stirred up. As Bera iyo- :
Afterwards.
pao. lyukowende.
lyoshi- no, 4 3 £/./, ^ =. acZv.
lyukoikire-guru, 4 3. 3 4 * U ^ JV,
Afterwards. By and by. A
mm-^\ ^^^Si>-^"i-A. n.
lyoshi-un, 4 3 vC' >, ^-. ac^v.
mischief maker. A person who
By and by, sets others at variance with one
lyoshikpekare, A 3 z/^^iJ U, ja
another.
7 ^^7. v.t. To aim at.
lyukomi, 4 3.3 £ ^ t ^ ^ '^. v.i.
lyoshserekere, A 3 v-fe W^U, ^ ;v
To wear mucli clothes.
,
K ('^).
nor. When used with a negative Kaikai, *4/74, ^r^i^^ y). v.t.
EAI 203 — £AE
To call as a dog. As :
— Seta rende, " to cast anchor." Kaite
kaikai. tush, " an anchor rope."
Kainon,
swallow.
^ A J >, '^^. v.t To — Toi-kakewe, guard one's
**
to
garden." Syn; Kikikara.
Kaipe, /J 4^, fi?S* («i5i=^i^'^). Kake, />^, ^. hammer. ii. A
71. Same as kaibe, " breakers."
Kaki, ^*, 7^^* ^jr
j||^.l^-tr<»
Kaisash, f)A^z/, ^^.7i. Alow ^ 3/*-^, ^^jj-y^^,i.. v.^ To
murmur. rumbling A sound. hold the hands up to the fore-
As :
lUik kaisa^hf " the murmur- head. Thus —
Tek kaki vxi inga-
:
A variation of Kaite.
The conmion cuckoo. Kakkok
Kaita, i)AT, ^»W-*f »* i 'f'T-*^ hau, " the cuckoo's note."
m^ Ka ^.. »<. An anchor, Kaitc Kakkok-amam, i)y^if7'7A, i *
a ma, " to cast anchor." Kaite ^ it &• V -^ 9>. n. Streptopus
ande, " to cast anchor." Kaite amplcxifofhiJt, DC.
pimi, " to weigh anchor." Kaite Kakkok- kina, /l'>3^^^, r-v^.
yange, " weigh anchor." Kaite The iris. Syn Chepeukute- :
Kam, adv. Over. Above. Upper. A flat rock. A broad flat rock.
Syn Kan. :
Kamasu, /JTX, iL ^ ^^^ iJ^ 7.. n,
Kamasu-oroomare, jj'7^^0^'7
tereke, " to jump across." Kama U, fi^~A^>^^ #-^. v.t. To put
etaye, " to draw over or across."
into a wrapper. up. To fold
Kama eyapkiri^ " to throw over Also, kamasu oro iyo, " to put into
or across." Kama ingara, "to
a wrapper." " To wrap up."
look across." Kama kush, " to
23ass over." Kama turi, " to stretch
Kamba-ush-bashui, 1JAi<0>'<z/
across." Kama iva oman, " to go
across or over.
3.). n. The festive ceremonial
^^i^ 71.
" fire god." Hera kamtiiy " wind
Oue who makes another eat filth
or the bad parts of an animal god." Hep un kamuiy " sea gods."
out of spite. Syn : Pauchikoro- Nitne kamui, " devils."
guru.
Kamui-aikarip, ijUA 7 A * U 7", ^
Kamiash, />£7v, or Kamiyashi, :3 >' t; ly ^. n. Diervilla Mid-
deudorffiana, Carr.
;i^ = /I) a- lu). n, A poisonous snake.
A ihiid Ixxly. A demon. Kamui-amam, liUA 7TA, ^ ^ ^
liyashi-tashum, i)s,'^>^>^
j^ X ^ ^ J i , n. Bcckmannia
erucaeformis, Hoti. Also used
A, »JR-fliCft 1J vy urn. 71. De-
nionaical jx)s.ses.sion. for the grain of bamhoo.
Lamkashke, iiUti^T, /i'ff.HK Kamui-chep, 1)U A 9-^lf, M. n.
for a yen."
Ramma kane, " always."
Kane, i)^, V\m 'y t ^Xs=^ ^^^ ^ ^^fJ
Kana-iki, *^4*, IS* ^ ^k v.t
~^v :x^r=.ij=f^ ^ YfU Y. part.
To plane.
Sometimes kane is used as the
Kanasayep, iJ-^^A^'^, ^. ^. n. "
conjifnction " and " or " even
An instrument for winding thread
"both" or *'also." As :— ^a7zi
upon. reel. A newa eani kane, " you and I."
Kana-op, t±tlf, ^M. n. A reel. Kanetuhu, U ^ 'y 7, ^ i^. n.
Syn Kanasayep.
:
Edges. The point of a knife,
Kanat-ni, i)-^^yz., ^ ^ ii--\'. n.
Cephalotaxui drupacea,
needle or sword. Syn Paruruge. :
S. et Z.
Eipake.
Kanbashui^^ )^i-my>u^,
_ Kango-ani-utara, ^ >zi7^^^y *
Kamba-ush-bashui, ( ^^^
^^^^
|
^ ^
^ A. 71. The bearers of a
i'
The hair upon the top of the head. Kan-rok, ^ >p^, ^7.. v.t. To do.
Tlie crown. Rm)f of a house. Kanshiri, * > > ft / WSB. w. The
»J ,
A helmet. A hat.
Syn: Kap.
Kaparape, ^i^^'^w, ^Mt ;v. adj.
Kapuhu, ^-^7, ^ ^ ^ ^ . n. The
pangs of child-birth.
Handsome. Pretty. As Ka- ;
"a
Kapu-kara, ^fijy, fk^Mi^ v.t .
parape itangi kaparape otchiki,
To bark a tree. To skin. To
pretty cup and tray."
peel. To flay. Syn Kapu soso. :
r<. n. A
kind of birch tree. To bark a tree. To skin.
EAR — 211 — EAR
Kara, *5,iS'^.S^.«-k'<*'( ^ v Kara-kiroro, /7 5^0P, 215. n,
Al)ility.
I Ikiriy
sew."
**
a seam," ikirl kara, " to
Onike, " a cold " omke
do or make.
Karaku, />5^, ^»ii.n. A nephew.
;
kara, **
to take cold." Kara wa A niece.
"
inrjara, " to try. To attempt Karaku-ne-guru, /j^^-^^iW, ^%
Karabe, 1}y^, ^ '^y=.^. n. Poly- ji^. n. A nephew. A niece.
Kari, 1)^), =^^ ii^i^9\m^^^. * Karu, iJjl, ^By '^. adj. Uneven.
Rough. Turbulent. Lumpy.
A >r^s JS^ = I.;i/. 7^osf. By. Karu, iJ)^, *i^. n. A flint and
Through. Along. As: Oya ru steel box or bag. Syn Piuchi- :
auythinsr. Kashi-iyo.
Kashichiobiuki, >^;!-lf C^:^, Bll>^ /7
Kashiokok, /|>;r3^, «l«. vA, To
/w. i'.^. To
As: Kashi- helj).
kick against. {pl\
chiohiuki aekarakara gtisu ek an
na. " I have come to help you." Kashike-peka, 1j v^^/i, ±- . adv.
Above. In the lieiirhts.
Kashi-chiukush, i} 'y^^'J >, ± ^
^ V '^. v.i. To flow over as water Kashiketa, 1}>*r^i ± -. adv.
over stones or a fallen tree. Upon. Above.
Kashi-e-obas, \ Kashiketa-anuye, /l 2/^5^7X4 ^,
1) >l3ri<X,f B^ ^.i^y, v.i. To !m9 adj. Above mentioned.
i>iJL/ .
'
Sciurus lUf Tetnm.
kiisht " to pass over a house." Ya-
Kashi-iush, t'^A^>.lS;'y^Jin..
ikota katpak ka^hi kiish iva vioshima
11. Un propitious weather. Syn:
guru kaipak patek esanniyOf **
he
Kashiush.
passes over his own faults and
Kashi-iyo, /iMa, «^'. vA. To
thinks only of those of others."
j)ut in ui)on. To augment. To
Koro buri kashi kush guru, "a
add to.
person who does not tliink of his
Kashi-iyop, /? >4 3 X^ lin. n.
own dee<ls."
Addition.
Kashinda, /l>>^, At % n-fl. n.
Kashi-iyop-wa-ye, /> v4 3 ^7 4 ^. A kind of bird snare.
i\'\*¥l^k- ^« vA. To exagirerate.
'I'.
ately after. As: Close upon. shnu ka shovio ne, " neither more
Jtak kashut " immediately one has nor less." Ka&ii no koro wa eky
done speaking," " even before one " bring more."
has finished tiilking." Kasushne, i)Xz/^,^^ttu. adj.
f) z/ 7 ^J^ *^^ ^' '^' ^'^' To Kat, />'y, SJ S. ft^. -C^. ,^«. n.
KashiUfl wade through. To Ability. Form. Shai)e. Tact.
i)z/^X scoop up. As: Pet Acumen. The heart. The feelings.
Kashui,! ka»hiu, " to wade Kata, i)^, ±=^ W-^'^x -y V * *
^^^>|,/ through a river."
aj^/jL-.adv. Upon. On the top
Kashui, 1}>^A, ^') M-^'<s -v^Ij of anything. As: Shiri kata,
-Vj. >( , Ih 'i :^ >( i- '^. adv. Too. **
U|K)n the ground."
As :
PoTo ka»hiiif " too large."
Kataiirotke, i)^AA p'V^, ft ^ '\^.
mu-maukush. pregnant.
Katpak-koro, ij^'jiiyua, |g r i.. Katu-humi-pirika, /j'V 7 £ tT U J!7,
v.L and v.L To have sins. To ^^sT^^ '^^^^n^ i^.adj. Good.
sin. To be a sinner. Syn Chi- : Well behaved. To be in good
kokatpak an. health.
Katpak-koro-guru, iJ^'Ji^y a D ^ Katu-humi-wen, yi77£«>x>, ^
jW, 3gA. n. A sinner. ^* MI2^ '^» M'4.-^ >^. adj. Bad.
Katpak-obosore-ambe, ) Badly behaved. To be in bad
health.
Katpak-obosore-i, (
Katu-ikashishba, ij^'JA i)>>'<, m
31 ^ |5C ;/, -3 h . 7j. Absolution. Syn :
*.^i^*»lti^. v.L To be weak,
Katpak tusare ambe. tired, lazy or decrepit.
Katpak-tusare-i, i)''J'^^*'J^l^Ay
sonable.
sare.
Syn Keutum:
Etomochine. Etomochin-
chiita-
Syn Katken.
:
To make ready. Syn Ushipi- :
mi^. n. A
take it."
Ke, ^. ^7. v.t To skim. To famine. A scarcity. Syn:Kem-
scoop. To laddie up. (This word an.
must never be used of skimming Keke, ^^, ^r^'fr.exclavi. Here,
milk or the fat off soup, in such here.
cases eke is the word used). Kekeshi, ^^>, ^^Ife*^. n. Ex-
Ke, ^, W ^ it '^. v.t. To make iimo. istence. Life.
Ke, ^, /JTr. adv. Place. Kekirit, ^*«J% m^m. n. The
the heels as
Ke-
kirit tuye, " to cut the tendons of
in
;
punishment for
Keannakun, ^7 >^^ >, -'M * js^l
nmrder."
S. o(/r. Just so. Yes. Ex- Kekke, ^v^, ««^. ^. v.t. To
actly. Syn : Ruwe un. break. Syn: Kaye.
Kechi, ^^, |i»t ^' '^. 1'./. To groan.
Kekon, ^3>, hetak, ^^, ^ m^
To moan as in illness. Syn: 4i >] -^-ie. y. adv. ph. Here, now.
Nuwap.
Come, come. Now, Ik? quick.
Keiki, 'tA^, Ut.-h n. - i . The
un<lrr-p:nt of the knees. Kern,^A, W'^.v.t. To lick. As:
Keiperi-pe, ^
4 /< U ^, 3BI. n.
— Kem rm nm, " to taste." Syn :
Shallow rapid water f a river <
Kemkem.
bol. Syn: Utka. Kem, ^A, Bl.KKJ. Kem-
Jfil. 71.
Bloody. Blood-shot. As :
Ketii-
finger. ot shik, " blood-shot eye."
Kem-eki, ^AI*, Kem-iki, ^i%4 Kemotot, ^* h '7, ifiiiJl. ??. A
*, my. v.t. To sew. To do blood bladder caused by accident.
needlework.
A clot of blood.
Kem-ekot, ^Al3«y, 0^^x v.i. ;i/.
Kempana, ^JU.t'i-jr, jfiiSS. n. Spots
To die of starvation. To starve. of blood.
Syn Chiekot. Yaichepekote.
:
Kem-pui, *r Ulf A, i\ ^ ^ v. n.
Kem-ewen, ^'i%I«>i>, 0i?E-v^ 'k The eye of a needle.
adj. Starved. Lean through want Kemram, ^ Uy U, Wi^. n. A
of food. scarcity. A famine.
Kemi-an, ^£7>. #^ ^ >^. adj. Kemrampa, ^UjUfi, Mal¥. n,
Rare. Precious. A season of famine.
KEM — 221 — KEP
Kemrit, ^i%»J*y. U. ii. Veins. Kenituk, ^Z'7^, or Kenetuk, ^
Kem-shito, ^AS/h, Jftl^. ?i. Con- ^^ ^ ^ ,
^^' ^-
» ^ ^» . y. <".
To sprout.
gealed blcxxl. Clots of blood. To bud.
Kem-ush, ^A»> v, iL ir j ^y t ii^, Kenitup, ^Z7X or Kenetup, ^
adj. ]M(Hxly. ^*yif, ^. n. A sprout. A bud.
"
exist. (" There is " or " was a home of the Grods," " a church
famine.") or temple."
Kem-wa-inu, ^A74^, ^7 v.L . Kenuma, ^51-7, M1&^^. n. The
To taste. hair of the body.
Ken, ^>, fc 'i'***. 7?. Bindweed. Keoro, ^^fO, IS. n. The brain.
CaJybterjia Sepiwrij Br. Syn : Kep, '5r7',^^ftIt3)(,uS^,(S«af;It
Kittesh. 7' * ^ V ^). w. scoop. A
Kenash, ^^v, ^If. n. A plain Kep, ^X »ttH^. «<^. v.i. To
of trees. l^eel. To bark. To sc(X)p. Syn :
Kesh, ^'^. or Gesh, y->, T.llv. Ketu, ^*7, S'V. v.L To scrape.
adj. Lower. The enci. The bot- Kettok, -5r;'h^, ^>^«(BB.*ay). n.
tom. Probably a variation of A kind of itching rash caused by
ke^. As : Set-gesh, " the foot of exiK)sure to the cold winds.
the table." Ketu-hash, fr*'J*^>, ijj:^v^i.
Kesh, ^v, t^y l^»&. V. A stripe n. Daphne chineivsis, Lam.f var.
(in colour). A spot. brevijiora, Max.
To hew. Ramu-koshne.
Keure, ^»>P, ^^^^. adj. Brit- Keutum-murumuruse, ^ "^ "V AA
tle. iWAjHr, It^^^'K v.i. To boil
Lewe, ^"^x, or Keu, ^«>, H^, A has the sense of " hurry,"
" severity." or " urging " in it.
I.w. A
dead hotly. A corpse.
Also the head. Thus: Ki hopuni, "to get up
in a hurry." Syn : Kara. Iki.
Achievement. To scratch.
3a w^ '1^^. 71. A kind of bag made Kinrakara, * >5/> 7, ^> '^» f^S ^
of grass. 1^. v.t. To be angry. To be
Kinashut, ^•^^^^''^J.m^ ^ '^M. n. mad or crazy. As : Kinrakara
A mat rolled up. wa ye, " to speak in anger."
Kinashut-kari, *^v^'7*'J, ^- Syn: Irushka.
%.1i \y tv, v.i. To be jiossessed by Kinra-koro, * >5 3 o, IoI±. v.i. To
a snake. Syn Tokkom
: parachi. be angry.
Kinashut-un-guru,] n- ^ A 'y^v. Kinra-ne-ekohetari, * >y^xn^
^:^Vj.>«>>^iU,l n. A snake. 5t »J, ^)^ T^ii V fPj ^ . V.i. To turn
Kinashutunbe, Elaplm vir- round in anger.
^^ v^*V >^, gatus^ Schleg. Kinratara,
Syn: Okokko. >^^ k\]^). v.i. To-
Kinashut-orowa-no, ^^ 5/^*7 3!"P Kinnatara, sit well clothed as
9-/, :^ ^ 15^'K adt'. With all at a feast.
one's might. Syn: Ramuoshi Kinup, ^7,%1'^J^.. m. n. A
wano. Toiko. Kinupka, ^T^flJ,] plain of reeds.
Kina-surugu, *^X;W^, '^n^rv. Kinupsho, ^7.1l'z/3,MW>. n. A
??. AconiLum [volubile, Pall. var. plain of reeds.
japonicum. Max. Ki-0, ^^, ^E /' . ac^/. Lousy.
Kinatush, ^r^'y^^, 3EiHI. n. Straw Kioka, * :r *, ^ v ^
^ 1^ v ?/.
rope. ac?/. Cleared. As a garden
KIO -. 229 — Em
of its vegetables. Syn : Kioka- Kiri-guru, *U^JW, ^E- n. An
ke. acquaintance.
Ki-otchike, *;r ^^^, ffiK/a. n. Kirikewe, ^iJ^-^^, SP^f-. n. The
A tray made of reeils. bones of the legs. Syn : Chikiri-
Kip, *V, 1flft»ti:iiy^«r. n. An pone.
y* ^ Maianthemum
. 71. bifoliuniy.
Kirupa, *J^i^^ MS^- >^^ fS'-*^>> (IS
A
= ^ SA ^' '»'. v.<. To light a pipe. The ridge-pole of a house.
Kishinkishin,
Kite-nimaki, ^iT*, :^ II. n.
The flog teeth.
Kito, *h, ^i-^ .:?'+- i^^ i^. ??. Sometimes the word ko is heard
Allium vidorialis, L. Syn : at the beginning of a sentence,
Kitu. Pukusa. and has no special meaning. It
Kiu, *«>, t > 'f X >f . n. Poly- is so merely to give the
used
gonatum humile, Fisch. speaker time to think.
Kiuta-chup, ^^^f:^% mn. n. Ko, n,&m^^n:m=^m^ ;^H^>^.B*^
The month of April called by
some Afokinta-chup. iS^^^^v'^^^ ^^^. part. Used
Kiyanne, ^•V>^, ^Sl^ >^^Wl^& as a suffix to some words ko
t lu. adj. Eldest. Elder. gives the sense of distance. As,
Kiyanne-mat, ^-V >f7*'J, t^M. n. hange, near ; hange-ko, " far
An elder daughter. away."
Kiyanne-po, +i^ >^5tt, ^^.n. An Ko, 3, ^ f- = / it^ ^ « . prep. In.
elder child.
As Ko-apa ashi, "
:
to shut in."
Kiyannere, ^-VV^U, ±>^ 'i'*
^ Koapa-ashi, ^^/^Tv,)--^
iF/'^iS^ ^^ >^. v.t. To make
Koapa-seshke, 3 7n.fe £/^,P^
chief. To treat as an elder child.
'yh^^X^-f^^^:^.. v.t. To shut in
Ko, D,)*^. ?i. Flour. Powder. or out. As: Kamui chisei otta
Koho, 3*,j Anything ground a-ko-apa ashi, "she is shut in
fine.
the church."
Ko, 3, B(^^mmym.^^>). n. A Koarikire, 3 7 U * 1^, 3|i ^ ^, (Sft).
day. Only heard in combination
To cause to come to. (P/).
with other words. As : — Tut ko.
Koaruwe-un, 37JW»>^*>>, ^^*^
" two days " rereko, ;
" three
oli>^. v.i. and adj. To be entire.
days."
Whole. Syn: Ramne no.
Ko, 3, ^-v.B'^-.po.^l When. If.
Whilst. As: Tan kumri ni ko Koash, 37 V, HI ^ >1^J ^ '-^
» f- -fe ^ ^
anak ne e riten ruwe ne, " you will r fi&y:^^3C5^^®A. v.t.
-y, To
get better if you drink this surround. As: Chisei koash,
medicine." "to surround a bear's den," or
a " house."
Ko, 3, i/cmM^i-^Y^mm^^c-m
fe 7 i^^J-^IrI h -y r Jl ^ ;]14 V ;i/^ ^\ Koasarani, 37'*J'5— , ^^^ 'V'. v.t.
(fy.
71. All object. A thing look- To draw near to.
ed forward to. Koekari, 3l* «J , ffi^ 7 . v.t. To
meet with.
Kochanup-koro, 3^^ 51 "73 D,
tS^.. v.t. To have as an object. Koekushna, 3i^ v^, ifi v ^^^^ '^%
To keep in view. ii. ^' . r.<. To pass through. To
traverse.
Kocharapa, 3^>5/<, ^m^- >^' v-t
To distribute. Syn Kochatcha- :
Koeratchitke, 3I5>^7^, S'i'»T
** >^. v.i. To hang down.
ri.
Koerikoma, 3X^3*7, g i-. v.^
Kochare-ewen, 3^^ H«>i >M '^•
To ascend.
r.t. To revile.
Koeshikeralne, 3X 2/^5 4 ^, Ift-^
Kochaotke, 3^Y:r;''^, ^^th^(M To pity. As Xei ainu kii :
Kokarakari, 3/j5^ij, ^<r. v,t w ith the hands over the head like
To roll up. To wind round. horns.
A son-in-law. ni.
Kokuruse, 3^;W'fe, E^^v.iai^-t Kom-ni-karush, ziUZ.jj}V^, -vt
• ^. »v. v.?. To be confused. To be ^ -ir. n. Lepiota sp.
{ Dust.
Komuye, 3A4^,
Dirt.
>,
^^ft'^.v./. To
an.
Konin, 3«>, ^h^ :^ ;i'(^ y in), v.i.
bind round. To wane as the moon.
Kon, 3>, ^^. v.f. To possess. Koninka, 3->/7, i*;^^/. y.^ To
To have. This word is a contrac- make less.
To compare.
sense. In. Into. Syn: Orun.
Syn: Orowa, Konukoshne, 35^3-/^, ^^. v.t.
Tattered. Torn (as the large Konuptek, 3 ^ "^ f" ^, ^^. v.t-
leaves of some plants and trees.
To like. To appreciate. To be
In pieces. fond of. Syn Konupupu. :
Ragged. Jagged. As
— Otu konniki orekonniki orange- Konupure, 3^'7W, or Konupuru,
ranrje, *'
to hang down in tatters." 35l'^;W, ^A. Same as Konuptek.
desire to have.
together. To be congregated to-
Kontukai, 3V7*4, ^h«!. n. A gether. Ko-okaire, " to cause to
public servant in rank next be- congregate."
low the third or lowest chief of Ko-ok-turiri, 3:r^*7»J'J, ^B ^
a village. The three titles of the
EOO — 239 — EOF
to 9)' v.i. To stretch the neck Kopake, 3i^^, or Kepakke, 3it
forward (as through carrying a ^«^, = 7^. arfi'. By tlie side of.
ffl!|
Ko-ok-uoru-ushi, )
and tt(//. To agree with. Agree-
able to.
Ko-ok-uoru-chiure, ( Kopake-sama, ait^-if-T, i£^-. adv.
ffl
^x ^^ ,u. v./. Sitting in a bent
As far as. To. Unto. Tlie out-
skirts of a place.
position. Syn: Okkeu nini.
Koomam, Uf7A, ^m. n. Dead
Kopaketa, 3i<^di, or Kopakta, 3
leaves.
' i^^5», Dm -7^. arfv. By the side
adv. Accordingly.
t To throw at. As Sham a ari :
tambe ekorara ash na, "I give mediately following some verbs,
this to you." Syn Koraye. :
koro has the jiower of turning
Korara-guru, 35 5^;w, j*^*. them into adverbs or adverbial
n. A giver. phrases. Thus: — JVu-iboro, "whilst
Koroka, 3P/J, ^-y=£. MBI. W-v. adj. Having. By means of. With.
;.o«^ If. Although. But. As : — Koro
wa ek, " bring it."
KoFo-kor'an, 3PD5>, ^^^ Chikuni koro wa ku raige, " I
;v. partic. To be possessing. killed it with a stick."
Koroko-ni, 3P3II, 7 ^. ??. T^eia- KoFuenempa, ZDlX^Ati, M~^
sites japonic us, Miq. Syn : Ma- ^i^^i^^WO. vA. (pi). To turn out
kayo. of a road or path. To get out of
KoFoka-omap, ap/j^tTT", -ya^^* the way. Syn : EFumakanu.
^ ^ yi ^/ u ^ -^ n. Trillium -ij
.
KoFuenempaFe, Dju^Ai^U, M
kamtschaticum, Pall. "^^^-.v.t. To turn out of a road
Korokorose, 3 P 3 P -b, "I '^ (i^ or path. Syn: EFumakanuFe.
i- K /» ). To rattle.
v.i. To jar. KoFuenene, '^)VX,^^, si-^v^/i'*
Syn : Okorakorak. (|p.|jl[). v.i. (sing). To turn out of
KorokoFosere, spsP'bW, q| /i^. a road or path. Syn: EFuma-
u^ To rattle. To jar. kanu.
KoFopa, 3 Pit, mymW'V.t. To KoFueneneFe, 3jH^^U, it^^
bestow (pi), p'». v.t. To turn out of a road or
KoFopaFe, sOi'SP, ^7. vi. To path.
give. To bestow. Kosa, 3-IJ-, jj y^^i-^V.n. Hops.
KoFopok, 3P;tt^, T~.adv. Un- The roots of hops are used by the
der. Beneath. Syn ChoFopok. : Ainu as an article of diet. Hu-
KOFOpOk-gUFU, \ niulus Lupulus, L.
3P,1t^^Jhf Kosa-Fa, 3-iJ'5, Ij y^>±^-^ ^^.
KoFopok-un-guFu, (
n. Hop- vine.
KosakaikaFa, 3^J•*4*5, nb^/^»
l&/'it«*^lpi^.T^(£7A/^ a:^ V. MM. ^ '^' 'V.t. To scold. To re-
n. The name of such people, Ai- prove. Syn: Panakte.
EOS — 243 EOS
Kosakaiyokara, 3"*J-/74 3/l5, M Koshikkote, a^vaf", M^^^^^fti
jH^. li^^nti^. v.t. To reprove. To «a^. 'I', v.t. To look at intently.
scold. To watch.
Kosakaiyokarakara, Koshimbu, DvAX or Koshim-
3^J/74 3 puk, avAT"^, A^. 72. A mer-
Kosakaiyokara-ki,
maid.
Koshimonruki, 3vt>;w*, n^*^.
Kosuwep,
Koshi-uturu-karire, 3 z/^*y)lj7 *J
U, ^7 ^ 5< ij
t; ;u. v.t. To ignore. Kosuyep,
To take no notice of. Syn Shi- Turtle
:
3X4-7,^
ramsamte. Kusuwep, dove.
Apparently. To ap-
Erum anak ne shui orowa etuhu
K^toma^^ kotuituige, " the rat poj^s its head
3hT>,) pear to be. As:
in and out of its hole."
Seta kotom an ruwe ne, "it is
Tomte no.
Kotuk-wa, 3*:;^7, Mmr;K ac/j.
Adhesive.
Kotoro, 3 hn , tKI^^ ^ i^. n. The
sides of anything. A boundary.
Kotukka, ^^'JjI), pftfft-k/v. v.t.
To throw at.
Kuba, ^i\', B^A (f.|Sr). v.t. {sing).
To bite. To hold with the teeth.
Koyaspa, 3i['Xi\°, %^M^v, v.t. To
tear from. Kubaba, ^»<i<, i@ a *(^li). v.t. (pi).
To bite. To hold with the teeth.
Ko-ye, 34 ^, ^ ^ -fe 'i^. v.t. To say
to. To tell.
Syn: Shirikuba. Ikuba. Chi-
kubaba.
Ko-ye-ap, 34-7X ^ l^v ->^. =i«E
Kuma.
Koikai, ^4 ^4 "H -^ v.L To gnaw.
, .
Kuira, ^45,»>'rir'/. r.t. To ^ >( jL»tf i' > ^ t -^ ^' . pro. That.
go along stealthily. To nteal up Thus : Arapa kunak ye, " he
to. Kuira wa onmn chiki ytik says that he will go." Heikacki
raige eathkai nangoro^ " if you go iane eh kunak ye, "the la<I says
along stealthily you may kill a that he will come now." Syn :
Kunibe-koroyainu,
To antici-
Kunne-nino, ^>^Z,J, / i-. n.
1
pate. To The sea-iu'chin.
KUN — 251 KUR
Kunne-nishat Kure, ^U, fi^-r-k;i/. V.L To give
Very early morn- to drink.
ing. Kureanda, f'V* <9'v. v.<. To
Kunne-no-kara, ^>fJi)y, E^ laugh at To deride.
^« 'i^» ®P^. /^. r.<. To blacken. Kureande,
Syn : Eoya itak
To slander.
ki.
Kunnep, >^% mUk^r^y v^m^
I ^^. n. Attiisli dyed black. Kuri, ^»J,^.
Nishkuru.
. A cloud. Syn :
Anything black.
Knnne-reushi-oman, ^ >^^^z/ Kuri,
f7 >, f^.e, ^X-^n^^^. adv. To A shadow.
travel all night without stoi)ping
Kurihi,
for rest.
Kurimukere,
Kunne-shiknum, ^>^>^5CA, Bf. A^. V.L
n. The pupil of the eye. Kurimukhere, To hide. To do
Kunne-soi, 6 >"^V4 , ^ n y /f . n. away with. To
Sebastodei Schlegeli, (Hilgd). make awav with. As: To-an
Kunne-tamhere, ^ >^^l^^l', IS raitush tunashimo hirimuhere yan,
$. n. Lightning. Syn Imeru. :
" make haste and hide the cord
Kunne-to, ^x-J-K ^^. ;?. Night. with which he hung himself."
Kunne-tom, ^>^hA, ,T, ^ :^ /i^. Kurimukmuke, ^"JA^A^, Rl^.
(w(;. Of a black colour. v.t. To hide away.
Kunneyot, ^ >^B''J. fi^x ,u(^^i^ Kurimonto, ^U^^h, ^Mfc. n. A
— ).v.f. To be blinded by dark- bog.
ness.
Kunnu, ^>5C, M^.
Kurinin, ^U->, ^k r.<. To
adj. Black.
escai)e. To run away. Syn :
Syn Ekureok.
:
Chopiat.
Kunnu-itak, >^A ^9, Itti: * ^
Kurokok, ^D3^, 4FM* ^^H^. 'i.
Y I'tS. w. A curse.
Blackness. Darkness.
Kuntukapap, ^ >7/li<-r, ^fl(>^
-
Kurokok-buri, ^P3^7«J,»<P»W.
?j. Bad deals. Sins.
• « / ^ V . n. A kind of flat Kuroma, ^dT, W. /». The Iwwels.
salt-water fish said by some to Syn Serima.:
mattock." By. As —
^iltnu kuroro akoyayo*
:
KTJR — 252 — KUR
mokte, kamui kuroro akoyayomokte,
"he was troubled both by men adv. Besides whicli. Upon which.
and gods." Kuruka-shikama, )Vi) >i)'7,
Gur, I
'^^^•n. A person. This Kurukokonna-shiknatara, ^ JW3
/j^jpj word is also sometimes 3 >i'>^i'^y, Viy -=•)- ,u, v.i.
killed."
I
For as much as. As : — Wakka
ta gusu Oman, " he has gone to
Kush, ^>,SI^^. /^ Shells or
draw water." Nu gusu ku ek,
burs of chestnuts. Syn: Push. " I have come in order to hear."
Kush, *f>,m'^. i^^^v. v.t To This woixl also expresses the idea
pass over. To cross. To cross as that a thing ought to be done.
a river. To traverse. As :
As Ki kusu ne ap, " he ought
:
Kush tea oman, " to walk across." to have done it." Ingara gusu,
Kxu^k wa oiiiande, " to send "in order to look." Kitsu an
across.', orushpe, " tidings of"
Kushkerai, Ol^^vA, ^^MlSbr, Kusu-eun, ^XX»> >, ^- -v r. adv.
adv. Owing to. By the favour Fortunately. As : Kusu eun ku
of.
uk, " fortunately I got it."
Kushketa, >^ ^, IwJ ^ . adv. Ku8U-ne, ^X^, ykM^^^^M. part.
Beyond. The sign of future time. As:
Kushki, ^>*, ^ifj^h:^, aJc^ y h Ku ek kusu ne, " I shall come."
^,. jfurt, About to be or do. •
Kusu ne gusu, "as it is about
to be."
Kushna, ^ >±, a -y t^ » W^^u 9
:y i- :^ a =c^ ^ x/ ^ m i; . adv.
Kusuri, ^XU, zfl^« m. u. Hot
springs. Mc^Iicine.
Through. As : Kushna etaye,
" to draw through." Kaimii Kusuwep, 2XJ.^.^ a, ,^ H >.
anak lie chikoro keutum kiishna
Kusuyep, ^Xi^T, l^ „, .*
Kosuwep, ax«>^% ( «• ^»**"o
mikara, " God sees through
Kosuyep, 3X4*7,-' dove. Tur-
our hearts." Kuahna otke, "to in r oriental iii. Lath.
picrro through."
Kut, ^% «. w. The throat. As:
Kushnare, ^ vt^ U. '^tt ^' . vJ. To — Ktd makeia miiut, " he laughs
thrust througli. his throat."
in
Kushne-no, ^i/^J, ifivr. adv. Kut, ^'y. W. n. A ginlle. A
Through. waistband. As: Kut koro, "to
KUT — 254 KUT
fasten one's waistband." Kut- Kutchi-pungara, *? j^':f'>iiy, ^a
uokte, " to buckle one's belt." ^ V ^-^ ivi- ^. n. Aciinidia ar-
Kut, ^•y, or Kute,^T, 3g.WM. n. guta, Planch.
Crags. Kugged places. Cross val- Kutchi-tui, ^9*yA, mm. n.
leys. As : —
Range kutj " crags Crags. Rugged jilaces. Syn :
talk.
Japanese Government offices
which were formerly established
Kuttokoye, ^ ;/ h 3 4 i, Sl& ^» >^. v.t.
in Yezo (Jap).
To wander in one's talk. To
speak so as not to be understood. Kuwakore, ^93 U, K^|i|^ I'.r.i.
m: c
As : —
J\Ja kam, " roast meat." " eyes having cataract in them.
Chep via yan, " roast the fish." Maimaige, "74 "74 y, J^-M-^ >^.
An apron. A
^. n. A bachelor. Syn : Mat
pinafore. (Jap.)
sak guru.
Machiribe, T^U^', ^^. Vt^. n. Maiyaige, T^'V'^y, or Mayaige,
Cousin. Also by some, " younger •7'^A^' ^'y.v.i. To itch. Syn:
sister." Mairototke.
ed. To have one's joints drawn 3fak e ki, " w^hat are you doing."
up as in pain. Syn; Hematu. Same as Makanak.
Machiya, T^'Y', l5r>f«J^^» -ff^i' Mak, "7^, 'ik:^.n^^^^ -^yjv ?^'^
:^3 n. The wake. Rear. The
^) .
n. A street. A
Japanese city. back-ground. As Mak wane,
A town. As Machiya gesh,
:
— " from behind." Syn Oshmake.
:
of shape."
The northern sea.
Makanak, T/i^^, M ^.f«^t/^^ ^ Makanu, T/>5C, P3 i^ » B»»/;i-, W-t
r?, ;u -rtjc,^rm^^.v.i. To
clear. To open. As Ru ma- :
attaclied.
used principally when speaking to
children. Pretty. Lovely. Charm- Marek-torara, TU^ h 5 5, 3?SCtt
ing.
^m-^\^it'^A. n. A piece of
skin usefl to tie a marek to its
'Mana, T^, S^. n. Dust. As:
handle.
To I v\aua, **
earth dust."
Marotke, T D 7^, if ^.9^-1^ y n. .
A wife. A
woman. A female child.
Mata, T5«, or Mata-pa, T^f'^, or Matkachi-utara, T'y/j^"^^^^, ^
Mata-un-pa, "7 5t »> > t"^, ^. n. %. n. Girls.
Winter. Mat-karaku, TUZ/J^^, il. n. A
Mataburip, -7^7*)% m^.n. A niece.
rake. Syn: Shirikerekerip. Matkat'tara, T^*:^^^^, %%. n.
Mat-ahupkara, T*y777/i5, ^,i/. Girls. Young female children.
v.t. To marry a wife. Syn Matkachi-utara.
:
MAT — 261 — MAU
Mat-ko-iwak, T^/DH?^, ^X^ Mat-shuop, •7»;/v^:r% ^^aga^n
ft'l*^ RJIS^ '^. v.i. To visit one's @. ?i. A woman's treasure box.
inteiuletl Avife. To pay attentions A box in which a woman stores
to a young lady ^\4th a view to her nicknacks. A money box.
marriage. To go to visit one's Mau or Hawe, T*^, X^^ T«>^, )\k
As :
Amip mi, " to put on ;i/. arfj. Fat. Stout.
clothes." Mim-ushka, £i%*^>A, as^^-. v.<.
Mi-ambe, sTA'^c, ^JS.7i. Clothes. To fatten.
Syn Amip. : Mim-ushte, £i**^ vT. ^"^^. v-<.
Michi, £^, ^. n. Father. Syn: To fatten.
Ona. lyapo. Hambe. Mina, £^, ^y^m^^^^ ^ ±^=f^^
Michipa, £^i<, ^^'^^ ^)>'^^^i. :^*^»^t7*. v.i. To laugh.
«, Cryptotaenia japoiiica, EassL As Mina hine wii^ia kane,
:
;
twinkle.
Moimoi, *4t4, iS*^-> ^ v WllJ
y- . v.t. To move. To shake.
Mishmu, ^ ^ -y^ > 3^ -y ^ ^ X' ;v. adj.
Moimoige, *4*4y, M ^^ ^> i»*
--. * 5/i%,f and v.i. Lonely. To To tremble. To move.
^». v.i.
operculum of fishes.
^, l^Bi^, ;i^A» ^JtJ. ». A great
Mokon, ^ slee})er. Syn : Mokonrui guru.
MokorJTVSK"^-^'^- To sleep. Mokot, *3% jg/i-.fjil-k /<» ^^^j^y^
1J ^^ Jg »^ rt'TaT =. r.j'. Same as
Mokonnoye, ^3 >J A^, fi^^ «'. v.i. mokoro. As : — MokoV tuikata,
To be dead. To be fust adeep. " whilst sleeping " ; "during rest."
afloat. Quickly.
Momka, */%/?, ?? -< /^ . v.t To cause Monawere, ^^"^^U, PItv =rX
to float. ^f -^ 5< -y.i. To talk of doing
.
Under. Beneath.
Mompoketa, tA;tt^5f, a V ^^ >15!l v.i. To be in good health.
As : tumu pirika wa he, e
Sone e
!Not busy. Not liaving much to Not busy. Not much to do.
do. Syn: Moni-saure. Syn Mon-hauge.
:
To mow.
v,t. reap.
Moshima-no-okai, ^ „ ^
Moshiri-ikke we-chep, ^>^)Ay^
*->T7 3r/74,(^^^-^-^- To K;^9^% lit ^ ^ #Mt ^ ,1.^. n.
Moshima-okai, ( let alone. The name of the fish upon the
back of which the world is
Moshimap, ^ >TX fife ^ . ct,dj.
supposed to rest. Syn: Tuku-
Other. Others.
shish.
Moshimap, ^ z/'71f, fife >> ;S-. n.
Moshiri-ko-ishu-ambe, ^ > U34
Another one.
£/^7A^, ^T^. n. One's life.
Moshima-shui, ^>Tvi4, #b'^
Again. Besides.
Moshiripa, *v'Ji<, JR. 7i. The
J|;fife:i. afZv.
east. Syn Moshiri chuppok.
Moshir' or Moshiri, ^vJV,^>^^ * Moshiri etok.
:
To be
Motot, *h%m^#B. n. The
backbone or ventral column of
laid out like lumps of grass. To fishes.
be mown down like grass.
Mosh-wa-an, *i/97>, *SI*v^ */.
Mototchi-ikiri, *hv^4*U, ^^
ifftt'S*. n. Vertebra of fishes.
adj. Awake.
Moso, *V. S^^> ^^.. v.t. To Motta, ^y%
^(^9^l>i^=^m^). n.
waken. To rouse up from sleep. Akind of adze used for hollow-
Mosomoso, tVtV, *il. 71. Mag- ing out boats. Syn Tenua. :
^ ^ V n. Veronica sibirica, L.
.
Moyomoyo, %3%3, 31 i^. v.t. To
M08OSO, *VV, iSi'f. vX To move as swarms of maggots in
rouse up. putrified fish or meat. Syn
Motarap,^ Ukopaiyaige.
^^5-^X^/^^.n. The cheeks
Notarap,( of fish.
Moyuk, ^3,^, ms AiP^t. ?i. A
kind of racoon. Cani^ procy-
Moteki, -v3ji-y 7*, tt-fr-. a(^y. oiwides, Oray,
-_ ^,T^'( Fortiuiatelv. Luckily. Moyuk-soyai, ta^V-V'4, ±tt. n.
4^^ i j Sy"- Kusueun. A humble bee.
Moto or motoho, ^ h, X-^, * hiK, Mu, u, m 9^ y, v.t. n To
&7C. A(ft6, ±t^«. n. Origin. slant upwards or down>vards. To
Beginning. Native. creep.
MU — 272 MUK
Mu, Ik, ^y. v.t. To sew. Syn Muk, i%^, r<ryr.n. Codonopda
Kem-eki. ussiirieiisisj Hemsl. The root of
Mu, A, Mr>i'^ m^^^ ^-y-^/.,:^: this plant is used for food by the
ii*^ *• lU, v.i. and adj. To be stop- Ainu.
ped up. Blocked up As: Ki- Muk, UO, ^Ify^fii^. adj. Stop-
sara mu, ** to have the ears stop- ped up. Bunged up.
ped." Syn: Omu. Muk, A^, "^^^i- f^. adj. Secret.
Muchattek, -U f-^y t ^y\x^ Hidden.
Nuchatktek, 5C f-^-y {;t ^,\^ Mukara, Ui)^, ^. n. An axe.
y. adj. and v.i. To rejoice. To Mukara-eiki, U1) 514 ^, - t' Ifc ^
feel happy. )V, v.i. To chop with an axe.
Mochimasap, *^"7Ht jT, or Muohi- Mukecharase, A^^Y^-fe, tl 7.
nusap, A^5^-lJ-% ^^.ll^f. adj. To crawl along. To work one's
Slow. Syn Moire. Katu-moire.
:
self along upon the side or sto-
:isr(t
man. " he has gone to fetch
-^ (A) ^ »* :^ V . n. When found wood."
suffixed to numerals n is a con- Na, ^, 7K n. Water. As :—Na-
traction of Niuy " a person." i, " a stream." Na-rai, " a ditch."
See Niu. Naa, ^7, !i.^-y^^^fsl h^^;fl=«.
Na, ^, jitt3^ilifai/^-An7 /kfl^F^^^
it / ^ V ^ ii^9 7f:^^. part. This par-
ticle is often placed after a verb 1511 -k/sS :^rd^i/^ a >J =t^^. adv. J
when a subject is supposed to be Yet. More. With a negative 1
finished or a sentence concluded. " not yet." This word is often
It is a conclusive or affirmative used before adjectives to express
particle. the comparative degree. Thus ;
Na, :^, M7, 1^7, 1911^ r<, =t^^> — Naa pon, " smaller." Naa po-
ro, " larger." As : — Naa an,
To carry. As : Ni na gusu o- " there is more." Naa arashuirw,
NAA — 275 — NAM
" once more." Naa eh isanif " he Naibutchi, -^^^yf-, MP. n. A
has not yet come." Xaa isam, river's mouths, (pi).
'*
there is no more." I^^aa moshima, Naikosamba, ^4 a^tA/^,)
'^»lf
"yet again." "Again." Naa Naikosanu, ^A 3 »>' ^,/
^i- rri- 9 7 ir
ifl'i^ ^< ^ ^9^ V^ 'J^ y^ butaries of a stream.
=.^ -^ \y ^
1f\\ h -y ^ ^. adv. ^)
Nak, ^^, «^. MS. m^. n.and
"When followed hy a passive verb- adj. Place. Where. What.
^*
nearly." As : Naa aimk aotke, How much.
** it was nearly speared." Syn :
Nak, '^0^ ^^^'* :^-y = .«-fe^<* -y
^ :^ ^ , WH. 9 ^'tft'f afiv. Not.
An an-gesh shiriki. Naa- .
Almost. Nearly.
v.t. To pity.
Nani-nani, ^n^Z, i: f =. adv.
Nanga, ^>^, M. n. The face. Very quickly. At once. Im-
Nangashke-chiu-kush, ^ >ii >^ mediately. Directly after.
^^0>^ ^M^^ '^. v.i. To shed Nani-po, ^— jR, ^ F. adv. Nearly.
leaves.
Syn Naanihungo.
:
Nangeu, ^ >y «>, ^#. n. The Nan-iporo, ^ >4 *1tP, M^. n. The
cheekbones. complexion of the face.
Nange, ^>y, or Nanke, ±>'r, Nani-rai, ^ — 5 4 "H ^. n. A ,
sudden death.
v.t. To mow. As :
Mun nangeu Nani-ruki, ^-JW*, ¥^^= ^ >^. v.t
**
to mow grass." To swallow without biting. To
Nangon, ^>a>, :^ va*n - f^ -:7. swallow whole.
Same as nangoro. Nankan-tushte, ^>^>*7>t, M
Nangora, ±>':iv, ^^. :^l£. ^J^ ^ -y-h j^ A, v.i. To screw up the
face.
NAN — 277 — N£I
joi i^ )• V. t. To look up (as when —Makiri ani naye karat " to make
startled by any unexpected noise).
a mark with a knife."
Nann, ^^, or Nanuhu, ^^7, ®.
Ne, ^, -t ,u^r A^.m^t^^^^^
71. The face.
7K- t »v. v.i. To become. To be.
Nanu-iporo, ^514 ^p, M.IH*** Is. As : Ainu kune, "I am an
1j ^ 1-. 11. Tlie countenance. Ainu." Pe nCj "to become water."
Nanu-isam, ^X^-'J'A, "St-^ i^. v.i. Koponchi ne, " to become dust."
To feel jishanietl. To be put out This word is often used as an
of countenance. Syn Yaikatu- : affirmative particle ; it follows
wen. Yainikoroshma. nouns and is itself generally fol-
Nanu-wen-chep, ^X»^-^>^i% > lowed by rmve ne. As Seta ne :
Nasa, i-^, « ^ . v.t. To tear. person." Nei a ap, " that thing."
Syn : Yasa. Nei a yak aye, "so it is said."
NEI — 278 NEI
Nei-ambe, f-H 7A^, K^. n. That Nei-no- an, •^4^/7 >, :^W-^
thi] That person. /iUJ. IP f-. at/v. So. Thus. Like
Hei-a-orota, ^A7t^^, «^;vB^-. this or that. It is so.
adv. Then. Upon that. Nei-oro-pakno, •T'4 3|'Pi<^y, jm
Nei-a-yakka, ^A7'^:^lJ, M'yf^ M?I^^*. i^A. How for?
Nei-orota, ^4*D5t, B'^B#*3l-Sv
p-^-9- v^ v K.^jos^. And. Also.
Although. As :
Ki wa nei a adv. Then. There. As: Nei
yakka, " although done." "
it is orota an f " is it there ?
Nei-hi-samata, ^4 1-»*"7^, Jt ^ ^
-. adv. Beside that. Besides.
•i'yij >; i! ^ =) 9 -I'^y^^^ >^ z/-^^
Nei-ita, ^4 4*, ^;vb*-> 5C-&J^.
^^^^r^'VT :£; i^if iv^'is^ V . ph.
forget.
So. In that way.
Neikehuike, ^4 ^74 ^, or Neike- Nei-pak-no-ne-yakka, ^A '^^ J
ne-yakka, ^A^f-^yi), |ig.r»fpj ^"^ y1)i ^i)^l^-^r\ p)h. As far
JlST"=e. arf;. All. Every-where. as one likes. To any distance.
Neikeseima, ^4^'fe4T, l^f-^^ Everywhere. Anywhere.
fj . adj. All. Entirely. Nei-pak-no-nei-wa-ne-yakka, ?•
Neina, ^4:^, S^> ^' n. A song. Ai'iOJ^Al=f-^j1), M^T-^^.M
A chant. B^T"^. ^/i. Everywhere. At all
—
Whence. As: AVi w;a e^, " where
Nenchike, •?>^^,
A Syn Tumu.
top. :
m%. ^ ^. n.
robe.
Mekon-a, -f-a^, M/, W^/<% ^tj
i-r lJ 7^ M-y*=e/^9f. ckiv. Nen-ne, ^>^, ll*«-k/«,#z.'<^^
What kind. What. As :—Ne-
a akara, " what is to he done."
Icon
adv. "Who. As Tambe ki guru : —
Nekon a iki wa ^mm, "what to nen ne ya f " who is he that has
"
done this ?
do." Nekmi a ataye an^ " what
> II the price." Nek(yii a hawe an, Nen-ne-kuru-ka, ^>f-^)V1i, Hr
" wliat did he say." Nekon a a- "c . n. Anylxxly. Syn Nen ne
:
adj. Something or other. koro okai ibe ruwe guru nei ita
NEP — 281 — NET
an at "Is there another such a Neppo, ^v*1t, ;t-^K n. A little bit
" of something.
])ig eater as you ?
% lailS. 71. Very fine rain. As ; Nei guru nikara shirika ha-
Niharu, —mjw, ^i^^ + K v ¥. ?i.
chin\ he tumbled down stairs."
**
Fish
Nikap, fH^ >^^iH-^7<^ -ij -f
Z.f)'^, Mikerui
terui-chep, i . .
,,
taken out,
cut ofl;
split
having
their
-
The bark of trees, especially tlie as far as the tail and dried in
bark of elm trees. Syn : Nikapu. the sun.
, .
—^ ^ ' ( 1^ ^. adv. Inside.
Lindl. An orchid.
Nikorobe, \
Nimara, ^
Nikororose, Z3P D-fe, ^ :>> > ^ r;1c Nimaraka,( Syn: Upak sereke.
^Blc ^ #. 7J.. Sjund made of
Nimaraha, Z.'7y^\ M:fe* IHISi. 01.
the Avood-pecker when pecking
Friends. Syn Utara nimaraha.
:
at trees.
Ekatairotke guru. Eshiramkiri
Nikotuk, -3*;/^, 7 ^ n .>. n.
guru.
Owl. Nimba. Z.Ut% ^^ ^ "^l^x»i/. v.t.
Nikuru, Zl^JW, ;^cy jl. X >- i^. n. To draw. To lead as a horse.
The shade or shadow of trees. To drag along.
Nikuru-ki, =.{7)1^, S^^'A^m Nimu, Zi%, ^ 'y v.t. To climb. ii^.
Nisa, —
IJ", i§^^^^ ill t«I. aux.v. fill
71. A
wooden platform the Ainu
This word is used after verbs to
make in the mountains upon
indicate past time. Syn Okere.:
Niras, ^
ku Oman, "I am going in a
„,-"^,^'>^'H*. n. A wood splinter.
^ little time." Syn Naa shiran-
Nirash, ( :
Nisapi-pone.
11. A cold on the chest. Syn :
Nishu omke.
Nisapka, Z-tJ-T"*, f-^ >u. v.t. To
(juicken.
Nisesseri, \r A ^ v -^m. n. A
-•fev-felj,] kind of water cress.
Nisap-no, Z^f^J, iX =, ^iffl* iS
Kisesseri, Cardamine yezoemia.
-. adv. Quickly. In a hurry.
Suddenly. All at once. Syn Max. This plant is
:
Risesseri,
Tunashno. Chashnu no. used as an article of
Nisap-no-nisap-no, ZJ^':fJ Z.i^y food. Horse — raddish.
J, W^=-. ^^1^=^.adv. Very Niseu-num, ^•fe»5'5li*, W ^^ St. n.
quickly. In a very great hurry. An acorn.
Very suddenly.
Niseupe-nonno, ZJe.^^J >y, ^
Nisashnu, ::•»*• v>C, mm^ '^. adj. ^ '< = >( "f y. n. Anemone Rad-
Heahliy. Syn: Shukupashma. deana. Reg el.
Iwange no an.
Nlseu-shu, — •fe»>va, 1j v ? ^ / ii
Pekennisat.
Nish, —V, ^» ^» ^. 11. Clouds.
The heavens. The air. Syn :
Nisato, =,^y, ^^=^. adv. The
Nishkuru.
niomini; twili<rht.
Nishashin, —
vvi/>, I9f5fe/. adj.
Nisat-saot-nochiu, Z,^*y^t*yj f"
The coming api>earance of the
0, ^^^il. n. The morning star.
dawn.
Nisatta, .
Nishatek, Z v^^^, Iff W. Very
arfr.
Nilhattaic ^
B «^^-
• To-morrow. early in the morning. The cock
crowing.
Nisatta-onuman, .WB^. a(/t'. To- Nishat-shaot-onchiu, — vy'^vy*
«. r"rl '> morrow even- *^J f^t Mlfi.. n. The morning
Misnatta-onuman.i .
star. Called also Niaat-aaot
nochiu.
Nlse, --fe, iiH & ry ;w. r.<. To
dip up. To ladle out. Nishatta, ^
Nishke, (
Nina. Nish-ochitchlwi,f -^ Ij & V > T
Nishiromare, Z v P "7 U, ^M ^ i^ .
^^-m^3 '} ^ A:^ V . n. Pillars
i;i. To curb or hold in.
of clouds. As Nish-oshitchiwi
Nishiu, — 2/«>, ^a. ??. A mill-
:
which begins clear and fine and Rotten. The wet rot. Clammy.
then turns out badly. See Nit, =.*y, m>^^ '^^;i-(}S7ic). n. A
Wen-g^trit koshungep. thorn. A sharp piece of wood.
Nishpuk, Z. 'y'tOi yf^^.n. Rock A splinter. Drift-wood. Syn :
i:%lt,l
^. n. A grandchild. v.i. To have a pricking and
Mltpo, I
of trees.
hura, " a sweet smell." Xiwa hura
Nitun, Z,*y >, ^. n. A forest. an aepf '*
a sweet smelling, ap-
Nitush, -'7 V. *i. n. A tub. A petizing dish."
vat —9, Quickness.
Niwa, ifiifi. n.
Hiu, za A* (Wl^ '^^=- / ^ ;n+.- Speal.
Ni-wakka, —7 ^i), ^^ff. n. Tree
'W*TO» l^-fe/<» -:^^>> -A. sap.
)5^>* nA. «. A person. This
Niwasap, i:9^l"X «^. t: ' ^ '
^ ;©h|c ^ ^ ^. part.
Sometimes Twisted.
usecl like " ing." As Nvkan, :
No-iki, JA^. »fl!l^'K V.t. To
"to see" Nukan no; "seeing." imitate. To do like.
Nochiu-tom-ush-ningari, J ^ ^
7 r. n. A
kind of vetch. Vicia
Cracea L. var japonica Miq.
Syn Mena saru.
: Menash
J(-^^. ». Earrings with white
beads.
mame.
'A\\^<
Noitek, J A r^, ^ '". v.L To l)e-
Noibe, ^
come tirtMl. Syn Shingi. :
swift.
Noru, J )V, E^JSfflh. n. A bear's
foot-print. Syn: Iruwe.
Nomi, y £, ^^^^fffS^^'i-^. n.
Noshikarikari, 7 >/l U ^ U , ^|i ->
v.^ The ceremony of offering
^ 'tz. ac?/. Giddy.
inoa or libations of wine (often
Noshike,^
both) to the gods. To w^orship.
Nomi does not of necessity in- ^''^^'^•
Noshkrh^-^-
clude prayer, but simply the J ->*/
mere fact of offering, for inao Noshiketa, J >*r^, ^ ^. ac^v.
Nomo, 7*, ^€. Ufa. n. Peace. Oman, " he pursued him." Syn :
Quietness. Keseamba.
NOT — 295 — NOT
Not, J 'y, XX-U. n. A mouthful. Notekpake, ./T^i^^, fti.'. adj.
As : Shme-7iot, " one mouthful." The very best. Most good.
Not, )
Notenai, y T^4 ^» ifi'^^^^^f^. ,
Nu.
Nuikarape, 5^Ai)y^, UlIT-. u. A
Nucha-guru, i^^v^jW, KBtV. n.
brush. A currycomb.
A Russian.
Nui-kotereke, X^arP^, ^**^
9. v.i. To catch fire.
Nuchak, 5C ^ ^ ^, ^ i- ^. adj.
Nuina, 514^, IS^. v.t. To hide
Pleased. Happy. Syn Nuchat.
:
away.
Nuchat, 5C^Y% ^U^ ^v. tft ^ >^.
Nuina-korobe, i^^^ao'^, ^Jt»
adj. Same as Nuchak. Pleased.
(^ic^). n. The private parts of
Happy.
both male and female.
Nuchatka, K^y'7/J, ^U=-^ v. v.t. Nuinak, 7.A ^^, Ri *'. v.t. To hide
To make liappy. Syn Nuchat- :
one's self.
tekka.
Nuina-no, X4^-/, tt =. arfv.
Nuchatte, %^yjTy tft'«^.*^*3-^ Secretly. Syn Arorokishne
: no.
ri'. r./. To please. To make
happy
Nuina-shomoki-no, X4 ^ i^a**
y, iiiR. ar/y". AI)Ove boani. O-
Nuchattek, X^yf ^, tft^* 'i-*^!!! penly. Syn : Anukan no.
^ 'V'. IMeasi'd. Hapj)y.
a«^//.
Noipe, X4^ or Numbe, KA^ ff
Nuchattekka, X^vTv/j, tft'^^.* 81. n. Gum.
18-^. 'U. r.<. To make happy.
Nuira, K4 5, ^a.i^t't.ti. Smelt
Nuchimashnu, 5l^Tv3l, or Mu- -l^//itrM« denteXf Stimd.
chimashnu, A^"7-/5^, ?Si8:^ ^. Naisam, X 4 ^ A. )£. n. The
Of//. Active. Agile. Abrupt front etlge of a dress or coat
arm — 29S — NUM
Nui-uk, X^i^^, *hif'>>7M^><>'i- Nukat, ^i)*y, Mj '^. v.t. Same as
•fe^ 5<>f ^^, ^:i^**)Vir.v.z. To nukara, " to see."
catch fire. As : —
Chisei nui ukj Nukattek, ^^^t^, ^^^^ '^. v.t.
Numat-kot-sei, \
"^»^^^* ^^ '^ Numnoya-chip, j^l^J -V^X + *•
^&. n. A caterpillar.
Nu^lpe,^j^. n. Gum. Paste.
Numba, 5lAi\', I^W^.. To
^ ^^
i\L
^^"^* ^^'''^'
squeeze. To press out. To rub Nui'^e^'C
%A^) ^^^"' -^o^- A swelling.
together. To press.
Numpe-aushi, %U<7^ v, Itt 3^ ^^
Nume-chiu, T^jHf-^, it = :^^ ^» 'f.
tv. v.t. To paste.
iJh^ n-M^^-^ > ^ = ^ i }\]^). v.t.
To attack .suddenly. Useil only Numpe-omap, ^A^:f7% WBft. n.
Syn Kaoiki.
:
V.I. To become sober.
Nunumaunu, 77'7^7, 5S^. adj. Nupka, 7'^i), ^M. n. A plain.
Strong. Field. Syn Nup.
Table-land. :
I As :
Nupuri hemes^tj " to ascend dark. As : — Nupuru tonotOy
To blacken.
var, laiiloba, Ledeb.
Nupuru-moshiri, ^7)^^>*}y ^'
Nupuri-esoFo, X"7»JIVO, 86. 7i.
77. Heaven.
Tlie foot of a mountain.
Nu-rapapse, J.yt^'^^.t^M^^ >^.v.i.
Nupuri-esoro-ran, 5^7 U I VP5 To shed tears.
>, TUj ^- '^. v.i. To descend a
Nure, 5^U, IS'i^. IS. ^ -^> ItW^ i^.
mountain.
v.<. To tell. To acquaint. To
Nupuripa, ^ "^ "J it, Ui y' «li
M. w. announce. To apprise. This form
The forepart of a mountain. AVe of the verl) takes otta before it.
final pa is not to he confounded
Nusa, 51*. n. Theclus-
ffl^^lfe-a-.
with /-a, "top."
ters of 77?aowhich the Ainu place
Nupuri-pesh, XT' U ^ >, 86. n. The outside their east windows or \i\x>i\
foot of a mountain. the
the seashore as offerings to
Nupuripo, X "> 'J J|t, ^hllj. n. A gods.
small mountiiin. Nusakesak, ^^^^^,
XffiQ. «.
Nupuri-shut, X 7" *J v*% 86. n. Sober. Syn
Nuashnu.
:
a river. An isthmus.
Nuyep, ^4^% #>^!l^. n. A pen.
A A brush.
broom.
Nutokkari, ^V^ll^h ^ik^^ 'i^. v.i.
Nuyere, ^ 4 ^ W, ^ 1j "^ )^. v.t.
To be giddy. To feel dizzy. Syn To cause to write.
Ramukari. Ramukari-kari. Nuye-ush, 7A^^>, W.-^ f^. adj.
Nu-ush, ^"^j/,^:)- .1/. adj. Plen- Plenteous. Abundant. Syn
teous. Abundant" Syn : Nuye Nuye an.
an. Nuye ush. Nuyuk, 5^a^, tk-h' '^ ^ . v.i. To
Nuwap, ^9% n^e^ . -y.^. To groan. catch fire.
O it).
tK^ H^X
'f. v.t. To put in. As :
Shu oro wakka o, " to put water — J£. adj. One of a pair. This
into a saucepan." word is sometimes used for oat
0, 3r, IR.^^;^* m*'. v.t. To ride. which is a contraction of oara.
To sail in a boat. Thus : — Oa chikiri for oatchikiri
it."
^ i M -y. n. An earwig.
0, :r. ^"'^» ^^^^ ^. V. i. To be. Oan, t7>, ^i^.m'^^<^tr^^^ ^
To exist. y^ ^^ Wl^.
Thoroughly. adv.
Quite. Entirely. Outright. This
^7^ vo., |£y«|>y-ytt. n. word is a contraction from oara.
The
outside bottom of anything. As :
Thus: Oanraige, "to kill out-
— uhui shuy "a pot with the
right ;
" for oara raiye.
ways.
a river.
Ochakot, 3rf^t3'y, ?S!S -vt'^^.
Oatu-wakka, *7U/9 :^*, Wi^k ^ *t
v.t. To live in debauchery.
^. n. Animal semen.
Oau-ush-kikiri, :|"7'>!>v*^U, ^^ Ochakot-guru, sT^^a^^Jh ?£I2.
^^' 'I', v.i. To sit with the legs Ochukko-eshikari, Itf-^ ^3X i/i)
stretched out. U, flcPfl. ?J. Stoppage of the
Ochipa, :r^i<, ^m^^>^^ ifti^. v.?.
urine. Ischury.
Ix*njj:tlnvi.<e.
To a great
3 >3r"3 o f^}v, mi rmy^ ^yK. n.
One wlio brings bad news.
extent. Much. Very much. As:
— Tane okasu inrikay " he is now Okere, :t^K l^;i-> ®-v^r/v. v.t.
Uokbare. lyokbare.
no-itak okefierjeta, " after prayers.'
Ok-chish, t^9>, Jft^d^^m v.t.
prepared.
collar.
Okeuba, t^'^'^, iiti- ;k To
Ok-ekot, * ^
3 7, fl 'y r >v, v.i. v.t.
Strou;:.
*'^^7 More than. Some
Okisashke, t^^'^'T, ait/7^f&v/.y. 3t/?>5^. more. More besides.
1'2'ttle as things
i^'n'y'njO?
Oknatara, :I"^^5j5, ^ ->^ -^. v,i.
in a box.
To be sad or sorrowful.
Ok-pirikare, *^I^»J*W, ^i- -) v
Ok-ne-iporo-oma, iiO^Ait>u f^, ^ >i^. v.t. To i^lease. To make
^^>^ HS-v^ /v» f^. -y ^H^. ,v. v.i. happy.
and adj. To liave a cast doAvn
Okshiri, *^->»J, 3^^ ^ ifi. (j/eo).
appearance.
Bad land.
Ok-ne-itak, 1t{?^A ^^, iJi-i^ s m Okshut-no, ^^v-^-/, t^ ^ ^ '^»
-y Yi- '^W. n. Spiritless, gloomy 7^ 3 -y y ^ JC ^ n
f?!j
-li ^ -y =[•
Ti- i? :a. if ;l/
or sorrowful talk.
i ^'hen
duty.
tlie officials
Om-utoro-sama, :|-A«>hD*T,
were on circuit
flft
Oninumba-hawe-ash,
^^7>, hS^ i^ /jaii').
bleat like a sheep.
3|"— 5^/%i<'^
v.i. To
^ y%. n. The under part of the Onipichi, t-\^9, Tjca v?2h^ /^. v.i.
OnkitasuA
Onnep, t>^7f ir:y ]^'^>i. n. A -^ >^^X,/ s"' Enuitasa.
large fur seal. Syn : Uneu. Onuman, jfi^T^, ^. adv. Even-
Callorhinus tirsina, Linn. ing. Syn Shiri onuman.:
Onne-paskuru, ^ >^iiX *J )y v
Onuman-ibe, ic^'7>A^y 3^15. n.
^ y :^*7^». n. Raven. Cor v us
Supper. The evening meal.
corax Linn.
Onutasa, "^
Op, t7, ^^ W^^, ^y =^^ *-/» ?ft Opechiri, ^^f- U , ^5 ^ f±^ > ^ . v.i.
*^ n. An
animal with short fore girl.
*!^ ^igX;!-. v.i. To feel weak Opesa, t^^^ PIJ ^ ^^ * >!r IV, v.i. To
ahout tlie lower part of the hody. be inquisitive. To make in-
(juiries.
Openrene, t^>Uf, Mn^±U=^
«^ ^jKtJ'W'. v.i. To feel weak Opesa-opesa, iC^^t^^. P"l > IP-
ahout the chest and upper part ')} ^ lU. v.i. To be very in-
of the h(Kly. quisitive.
sink into.
Opirasa, ^b'^"**", my^ ^ '^^ v.t
Opush, ^fz/, ^M^ ;^. m 9. v.t
To spread over.
To burst open. To break into.
Opirika, ^TtfU*, ^^^* ^^'^^ Syn: Opattekka.
>^. ac(/. Many. Very many
Opush, t7=y, 'Xr^v^ H'l'. adj.
(used only of good things as
and v.i. Having holes. Bored.
deer or bears or fish). Very
As Opush ehikuni, " wood with
:
plentiful.
holes bored into it."
Opiri-sak, t\^i}^{;, mm^ ^Um^ .
Opushbe, ^-^va:, X(IS^jH:±^^
-Jc^ ^ . adj. AVithout blemish. -fert^^';!/;^). n. A kind of row-
S<nind. AVhole.
lock used to send spears through
Opishne, ^ttfv'^, ^^a^j. adv. Avhen spearing fish.
Opke, ty^j iHM. ^> '^. v.i. To Ora, :|"5, r-y^/'M. «. Tlie tail
Opke-ni, "Xfr^y ^y'^/.n. Mag- Orage. 7 V f-^-yti 'J 7>. v.t. Is not.
Opne-top, ^["7^ Y jf, ^^ -^ *• v r^ Orai, tjA, ^&.^' '^^ ^a'li:^ ;^. udj.
command.
disrespectfully towards one's bet-
Orai-tashum, ^yA^>^lk, M^^^ ters.
(feic^ifi '^ tl >^ 5<). n. A disease
Oramush, 3r5A>, ^p}Jr;K adj.
the chief feature of which is that
Learned. Syn: Eramush.
one cannot hold his water.
Orap, ify'^i^^'y't 9 "^ 9 Faeonia.
Oraitek, tvA r^, tl^- ^ t^M ^ '<. obovatuj ^laxim. Also called by
r'<*^>{ 7*^, ^*'airt/. v.i. To some Horap.
smoulder. To be just at the
j)oint of going out. As Abe :
Orange, ;r 5 >y, 8J ^ >- ^ -^ "-* ii ^
^«. v.t. To allow to lie down.
oraitekf " the fire smoulders."
wl. —
As: Oramatu guru, "a Oraurauge, t903^^,m '^. v,u
ed Pekumbe-kuttara,
^ z' -3 v/» ||7. p/t. Without a P W
Oro-oiki, 3|- j!" 4 *, 'i' * . v./.
price. Without rennmeration. To touch. To nieildle witli.
As: Ore isam no kore, "to
Orooitak, *P;|-4 5»^, 2f[A.v.<. To
give."
read.
Oro-iyo, ^tP^a, A w-u *. ^^it^
Oro-omande, t^f^^T, w}>^> ^
-riA^a.v./. To put in. To > 9 r.i. To groan.
.
To put into.
ORO — 322 OSA
Oro-onurep, :ro:r5^U% ^ K^^ ^ Orowa-no-po, :tP9-/;tt, ^^^ v
adv. ph. So far. That far. To absent one's self. To kill one's
7^. af/i?. and adj. Amongst. All. Syn: Otta an. Otta okai.
Oroshine-anda, ^u >^7 >5f # 7^ .
Orushpe, t)V'y^, a'f^*$R^.iS. n.
adv. Once upon a time. On a News. Tidings. A tale. An
certain occasion. anecdote. A story.
Orota, :|'P^, ft-, ac/y. Tn. In- Oru-unu, t)V^^, iiiSI^* '^. v.t. To
side. In which. By. To. Syn : follow a trail.
Ose, ^t-fe, •fl. ^ '^. r. /. 'Jo rour. Oshike-un, ^ >^^ >, f^-. adv.
To CMV. Inside.
net. To weave.
Oshtari, ^>^*}, vm. n. Diar-
Oshkewe, t'^T^^. 1±K. M. n"o14. rlioea.
n. The disjwsition. Temper.
Character. Turn of mind. j
Osh-uk, t>0^, ^l=VM^.. v.t. To
! take back.
Oshkoni, 3r>3:i, iib^i' ,(*»).
v.t. To over-take. !
Oshuke, *v^^, 'y° t;^>r\ n. A
hare. Lepm variabilis^ Pall.
Oshkonika, :!' i^ 3 :i /i, ii 7 . v.t.
I
sepo. Epethe.
Oshkonipa, :r2/3Zi<, iit^ir,'fl[ I
Osshiwen, ty>^^>,1^^^=^1t^-^^'
adv. Hence. From this side.
v.i. To dislike to do a thing.
Otanne, *^ >?, ^^' adj. Length-
Osura, 3rX5, t^^IlT' >u,iW.n). v.t
wise.
To throw away. (sing). A
Otanne-ni, :t ^ >^— , ^. »•
Osurupa, :rx;Wi\°, ^b'%T '^.(^Ift) pole. A perch.
Otapana, :!"5»'<^, Mi^- n. Fine
=/%. v.t. To throw away. (jpl).
sand.
As: Osurupa rangep, "things
Otara, :t5i5, ^^i- ^>^%'^^ 'y^ 'W
to be thrown away." PL of osura.
v.i. and adj. To stick into. Stick-
Ot, :r% m^^^=--^=-^iJ v/.y^ft.n. ing in.
T'U^. To go downwards
Otchike, t :^f-^, a. n. A tray.
V.I.
To address.
Otonaikari,|
Otteeda, t^TX^, ^^'*^> ^-^^ .
i , in
oversleep ones self. adv. Very anciently. In very
^h^4/7U J
:b (b').
adv. Alnlominally.
^.X-^^^^aU'l^^i*. ii' The
red-cap. Also the demon of such Panakte, it^^x, I^^ '^. vJ. To
disea.«es as small-pox and cholera.
punish. Syn Aapapu. :
Pakte, it^T, 2h^> >^ ;^ '»-. j'.^ To Panata, ^H-^, )& ^ Tifi. adv. The
njcasiirc. lower end of a place.
Pakuchiuchiu-chep, /< ^ ^ »^ ^"^ Pancho, i<>^3, >cX. /*. A car-
* pen tei*.
b l^ile hsh.
^jcT", '^ '" ^'. «.
The roof of the mouth. The T-v* >n^=r. ?j. The mouth.
pahite. (Contracted from ;xtra or par6).
Pannok, i<W^, m^^. n. The As: — jfTerw par'ani, *' Avith just
west end of the roof of a hut. the mouth," i.e. " insincerely."
Panore, tiJ Ut U^>^ ^^» Ji 7. Para or. paroho, t^iy, X^^ i^P*.
t.t. To fly l)efore the wind. Parara, i<55, ti(ll« W*. n. In-
To drift. fluence. Inspiration.
PAR — 338 — PAS
Pariri, i< >J >J , m^^ '^. vA. To be not speak for cold). Syn Awep- :
Earnestly. As : Pase no po ku
po paskuma echi mitpo paskuma^
yaiiraige na, "I tliank you very
" instruct lx)th your children and
much. Syn : Pasetara.
grandchildren.
Pasetara, i^-t^i 5, ^ ^' j^ ^ »#^'t* - *
:k^ t >^. adv. Same as pase no Paskuru, /< X^ JW, l^. ?«. A crow
or rook.
l>o.
7:^.71. Tat-
Paskuru-kamui, i<X^JW/lA4, *
Pash, #^v, A'l* ^ v/
^^'^b*. 71. Tropinodotas iiuir-
too.
tensi, HUgd.
Pash, i<v, H^ (*>^toi^). v.i. To
gallop as a horse. To run.
Paskuru-okokko, itX^iW^Ta 3,
ij y^'^M. n.
") Same as alxne.
Pa-shinap, i<i/^% 8lilJ(*/). ?i.
^«.^a - Jha 7 r. /.
1^ To scold. .
L. var. japoniciiSf Miq.
To treat unkindly by word of Paakuru-toho-sei, fSX^Jl h^-te^
mouth. or Paskutto-sei, i\X^ h"fe4,
Paahta, ii-», f&^.HS.'^Sl-v^, ^-r !r^ n. A kind of shell-rish.
.
Pawetok-koro-guru, it^ih^ao
II. A very evil minded pei-son ^)V, VA. /'. A wise person.
specially a woman who spites
Payaya, i<lr-V, ai^.iJ' * A*(«ftni
another hy administerinir poisoned
^ Jii 7*). ^'.^ To hold up as an
food. Syn Kameyarape, or :
animal its ciaws. Syn : Amba-
Kameyarope. yaya.
Paumbe, I'i^U^, t^^. n. A head Paye, i<4^ 'nif. v.i. To go. To
band.
advance. To proceed. Fl. of o-
Paunguru, i<«^>(/JW, RA»^^. n. man or arupa.
A wise person. A chief.
Paye-ash, i<4^7v, ^^ff^. ph.
Pau-pau, iti^iti^, aL/''!S«^^^'l5.
We go.
71. An onomatopoeia for the bark
of foxes.
Payekai, i<4 /l4, MU^ >i^. v.i. To
travel.
Pawe, i<*>^, U. n. Speech.
Pawe-moire, i<«>i*4 U, l^-^^il
Payekai-guru, i<4^^4^Jk MA.
^.(tflj. Slow of speech. Syn:
71. A traveller.
H \. //. A witness.
— Hat pCf " grajje juice.
(as a ball).
Syn: Pirika rera.
Peka, ^i), ISiJ.^^.^Js^. ^J^>s'» r
Pekep, ^^X
Wfi. n. A water
ladle.
^ *^ jHs^ -. adv. Side. Part.
Pekep-chikap, ^^nf^f^, >^^ ^
Place. As:— Te peka, "here."
7. n. Hooper swan. Oygniis
To ani peka, "there."
musicus, Becliit. Syn: Pekere
Pekakarabe, '>w/j/i5^, t>5/tk^
chikap.
n. A water fly. Hydrometra Pekepkere-chikap, ^'t'^^ V^fli
sp.
Peot, ^*!y, m
^ >^. adj. >J Wet. To be broken. To be split. Syn :
To weej) softly.
shutu, tr>^v^% «^±aR. n.
The upper part of the thighs.
Pichitche, }^f'jf-^> i\y '^%^ ^ '^.
t'.{. To he worn out. To come Pinnai, t:>!^4,or Pinai, K^4,
off. Syn: Pitche. ^.li. ?j. A valley. A ditch. A
trench.
Pikan-no, tT /I >7 , i^ - . adv,
(^licklv. Pinne, If >*. «l. adj. Male. This
Pikai-shipini, \li)A>\l=>, ttttflt woni is often ])Iaced before nouns
^'V'»W-fe''» t * ^ -y\- = rir>f a when it is necessary to give
* ^^*^» fli-««!^1. r. I. To them a distinctive masculine
prepare for a journey. To dress gender, but is used principally
for a jou rney As Plka i-shipini
.
: of animals.
ayaikokarakara, **
I dressed my- Pinne-rau, ir>f'5'>, tilft. ». A
self for a journey." buck. Male deer.
PIN — 348 — PIR
As : Piri-kokaraharat
?i.
" to bind
Shiunu omke.
up a wound."
Pip, tf^ tS. n. A swamp.
Piriba, tfUi^, or Piruba, tfJPi^,
Pipa, tri<, or Piba, tf i<, * >^ :b* t^y^ y-rv . v.t. To wipe.
^ . n. A kind of fresh water Pirika, tfU/l, ^v #:fr/^. acZ/. #
shell fish. Anodonta sp. In or v.i. Good. To be good.
Saghalien an oyster." Sufficient. Adequate. Well.
Pipok, kfJli^, is*, n. A swamp. Safe. Sure. Admirable.
PIR — 349 — PIS
Pisash-sei, tf"»t>-fe4, ^ ^.
Pirika-manuhi-anreika, K U^T n.
Mollusk. Chiton sp.
Go(xI.
^. n. Merteiisia maritimay Don.
(;;/).
count. shiyeye.
Pishki- wa-nukara, tr£/*95l^5i Pitke-tashum, If *y^5i v^A, UM.
Wi^ 1^. v.t. To count. n. Fits.
Pishne, t:>^, ^^. ?i. The sea- Pito, Ifh, A^^^^m^m.7 >^^^^^
shore.
— Kotan pishno, " every village." Ainu hiio, kamui bito, " gods
Shiukosamba.
Po, Jit. mn^^fi»=-^r^i)^:fi:^^ n
Piwe, lf<>.:, fl*^.. v.t. To push.
^-'^tr-v^. pari. Sometimes this
Syn : Oputnye. {)articlc has a kind of softening
Piwiuse, t •>('>*• If «». v.t. To power. Thus : Inline po oman
PO — 352 POK
eaikapf " we cannot go alone child has been born in which the
(meaning that the speaker would welfare of the child is prayed for.
prefer others to go as well). Poiba, ;|t4i<, i^a^ iy^r<j^^ Jiv
Ormva no po, "And then."
" After that." v.t. To pick out as birds pick
Syn: Puyapuya.
part. Sometimes the word po, Poina, ;tt4 f; icS. n. Stones of a
especially when preceded by the larger size.
words nep ka, is equivalent to Poi-poi, 5tl4 *4 ^ ,
^' /h ^. adj.
pe, "a thing," or "article" Very little.
Thus Nep ka aerannak po,
:
Po-apa, ;H7il dr^. n. The womb. ^/^— II. ?i. A kind of birch.
Sya Po-pukuru.
: Makun-apa.
Poiyaumbe, 5|t4'V*>A'>:, 4b^st^
Sange apa. Ili^-i£^ 'J >^7B^^ '^AMs J^
Poat, JitT'y, mm^ - y / ^ «. . The e7>^r'f5?/^^A:^^3/. ?i. A
navel cord. Syn Chaat. : fierce race of people said to have
Poho, ;|t*, or Po, ;|t, ^h^^ M-r inhabited the mountainous parts
^^^^\^,t. 71. A child. The of Yezo, possibly Ainu warriors.
young of anything. A son. Pok, ;tt^, ±-. adv. Under. Be-
Poekanu, ;ttl*5^, l^^^^^^i^ >^ neath. Underneath. Syn : Po-
^. ??. The quicking of a child. ke. Chok.
Poeyairatki, it>X-VA 57*, ^Ift^- Poka, m*, Fi>-:^.i?!|-fe><.* v^^
/I/, v.i. To conceive a child.
i^ > >S^^'. adv. By somie means
Poi, *4,«^lh^>. v.t. To pick or other. Some how or other.
out.
Even. As: N&um poka ku ki
Poi, ;|t4, ^ 1^ ^. adj. Small. rusui, " I desire to do it somehow
Little. Syn: Pon. or other."
Poeinonno-itak, 4tl4 J >J A ^ Pokap, it^ijy, m$m. 11. The thin
^, />a>^ ^ V 'y'i^^M. n. A external membrane within the
religious ceremony performed on womb thrown off ofter childbirth.
or about the sixth day after a Decidua. Uterus.
POK — .353 — PON
Pokai-iki, */i4, 5^^» W-k/<, r Pokinoropeka, itt^y d/^/j, ^^.
Cliiklren. Boys, irirls and wo-
.ix + llr^ =tRi^. arfv. To such a men. Syn Pokinipeka. :
de^rree. As :
Ani pokai iki ye
eashkai, '*
he
Pokipui, it^'74 , P^n. n. Vagina.
is thus clever at
/peak ill L^" Poki-Bhiri, jR^vU, &. '^.m^r<^
Pokash, «/Jv, ^r» 7i^jr. «-k ^9 ^ ^^-yv, ;fcy|&. n. The
-', ^A'<d^*->» !K^ T. v.t. To bottom. The hips. Side. The
l>e low spirited. As: Sambe po- floor. The ground. As: Chiku-
kash, **
downhearted." ni poki-shiri, " the bottom of a
tree." Aiai poki-shiri kata ashi-
Pokashnu, ;tt/7>>(, av^r^Wi:
koyitpuy peiiram kata aechopnure,
" she held the child upon her
«<//. Less. As :
Kasu no shomo side and kisse<I its bosom."
ne, pok(Ufhmi ka shoino ne, " nei- Pokishiri, m*->ij, Mf&^r^.^=-
ther more nor less." S|. n. The lower part of the
Pokashte, ^i)>T, ffl y ^' '^.®R8t bofly especially the legs.
11. I lades.
make one downhearted or uu-
haj)py." Po-koro, map, ^^ it A. v.i. To
bear a child. Syn : Aiai shi-
Pokba, m^ii, m^.m^^^A.,my.
kore.
r.t. To iijite. To persecute. To
dislike. Syn : Epokba. Pokotchaketa-mat-ahup-kara, ;|i
AVitchcraft.
Taknere.
Pon-itak-ki, ;tt>4 5i;'*, 5E ^
Ponde-i, ^>rA , ^'J?- n. Abridge- '^»
-/fl^ /i/'i* />!]-. ?i. bone needle A ^ . ?i. Little grebe. Podicepn
used in mending boats. L. Minor ( G^m.)
Pone-o, its^i[, #r iv. adj. Bony. Pon-machi, m>'7^, ^. >i. A
Pone-op, iltf'*"^, fr rt^#y. w. A concubine.
bony thing. Pon-mokrap, .1t>=E7^5% Wlli
Po-nere, ;|t^P, H^^, ;i/. i;.^. To w. Anal fins.
adoi)t. Ponpa, > i% <}> ^ m. adj.
.-It m
Pone-tum-araka, f^^^U73i)i Small (pi).
A nickname.
3^, n. A kind of sedge. Car ex
rhynchophysa, B. A. Mey.
Pon-sereke, Jtt>-feU^, 4^ '«3 ^^ li?
with blisters.
Poso, ;tiV, iii:>7*. ac?i'. Through.
To be afflicted
Porapora, ^y^y, M
M^^. v.t. '^
Poso-ingara, ;ttV4 >#5, ^ ^ ^i^ ^.
iM*. To look througli.
To shake about. Syn Hopora- :
|§. w. The thumb. Syn Rui- : A doctor. One Avho treats the
ashikepet. sick in any way with a view to
recovery.
Porokituye-i, *1tD*'y4^4, ^. > ^J
T. n. fort. A
Syn: Uorogitu- Potoki, ;tth*, or Potoki-noka, it
yeL h*y*, ^%.n. An idol. {Jap).
POT — 357 — PXTR
Potrat, it*:/ 5;^, or Potraat, X^^ Allium victor iale, L. Also calle<l
or make a hole."
of any kind.
lAM. w. A
g(3down or storehouse. -V K ^ :^^. n. Polyporus sp.
To ;iuar(l. To watch.
fti^^JB-v^ff'Jr^. adv. By them-
Pungine-guru, 7>^'^^iW, fl^ A%
selves. Alone. As Pui ne po
:
v.i. To gush forth (with a sound). skin in which luuiters carry their
as water. arrow heads and jwison.
Puruse, ^TjHj, vgyl^.^, ,v. v.t. To
Pusu, T'X, i^^^y^.v.t. To draw
))1<)W out (as water).
out. To take out.
Pusa, f^, myt).7J^ym^m.n.
Pususke, yXT,^, iH ^ » ^ f^ -y ^ f-
*' The lower ornamental part of a
y =-t lu. adj. Soft.
swordsash. A tassel.
Crumpled.
Syn Pushpushke.
Pusari, y^ 'J , iSg. n. A travell-
:
Tl {y).
Raigepa, y A ¥ f^, ^^- v.^. To hands from the temples down the
face, and ending with drawing
kill.
^if^y'^^i^.
Rakan, 5 /? >, ^^ ^ r ^ =t . c. i. To
v.i. To cry lou<lly.
flounder. Syn : Upokte.
To weep aloud. As Aiai nu- :
»C»-k •> »^IA| / . IftBfi z' adj. and . r.i. Ramu-pirikare, vU\:L^)i}i^, a3t>
To be determiiKvl. Stable. Keso- '»'.
'"./. To comlort.
lute. Syn Katu-shineatki. : Ramu-rai, yUjA, MM'y i^ *'. r.i.
i^^f^^-)- fi^x^M-f-
1^. adj. Meek. Umma hene seta hene ramushka^
Mild. Tender of spirit.
Patient. "to train a horse or dog."
Free from haughty self-sufficiency. Ramu-shuye, yUl/a.^^, ^^*^v
Enduring things with an even i^A. -y.i. To deceive. To take
in.
temper.
Ramuru, yA)V, ^B^mm.n. The Ramu-tanak, 5A^^^, *t^^r^
fat over tlie intestives. ^ ^ >f - BR ^ i- ^ . y.^. To be una-
ble to sleep for trouble or other
Ramu-sak, 5AHt.^, ;1 :tf. adj.
Foolish. causes. Syn: Mokoro-koinu.
Ramu-san, yA^>, "^i^i- 1^. adj. Ramu-tattariki, yU^ j^^)^, or
Fanciful. Ramu-tattarake, 5 A^ 5i 5 ^, u/
Ramusarak, yJK^y{;, M^x ^'K ^M^' 'i^. af(/. and v.i. Irritable.
v.i. To be troubled. To be in To be impatient. Syn Sambe :
Rangarap-itak, y>iiylfA^O,^
±y /w»()i^ -> Y ^). V.I. To raise
the eyebrows.
W y If. n. The words of a saluta-
tion. Rantom, 7>hA, i«li^. n. The
course of a river.
Rangarap- itak-ki, 5 > ^ 5 7"^ ^
^*, \%W^^^. v.t To salute. Rantupep, y >**J^'Jf, or Rantupe-
Range, 5>y, iW^-. v.t. To let pi, 5>7^t:. Wf-^W. I/. Hat
<l(»wn. To unload. strings. Bonnet strings.
upon its prev). Syn : Rakotesu. •i*. n. The side and breast
bones.
Rap, y y, P^ 'V. v.L (pi). To descend.
Raptek, ylfT^, ?&^tS^^'i^. v.L
Rap, 5%oi Rapu, y% ^^.^K. To settle as froth or foam.
?i. Feathers. Wings. As :—Eap Rapterapte, y'Jfy-yl^T, ft '^^ (S
porapora, "to flutter the wings 'i^X^^^.i- Vi-)- V.L To make
as a bird. Syn: Rapparappa. hang down as rags or ])ieces of
Shirapparappa. string.
yv. v.i. To flap the wings (as a Rara, 55, .^>^- ^ >^^ .€#^' >^. v.L
bird). Syn: Rapparappa. To make fun of. To mock. To
Rappa, y*l/''^, "J'JH. n. A trumpet. make a fool of.
As : Rappa rekte, " to blow a Rarachik, 55^^, i^^^'i'. v.<. To
trumpet." sport with.
Rapparappa, 5'yi<5'y#<, ^^*^ ^ Raraiba, 554 '<, M r ;^. (/h^ / IM
7- v.i. To flutter the wings as
rt^. i- K ^ ). To stroke as the head
v.t
a bird. Syn : Shirapparappa. of a child when fondling it.
Rapoarapora. Syn : Raruiba.
RAR — 369 — RAS
Rarak, 5 5 ^i ^ Ij i- a^. adj. Rariu, y*}0, ^^i^l^^^^i^ . v.f.
infjara, " to look out from under Rashne, 5v^, S^. 1)11^. f^-k'<%
tho eyebrows." *.>^r -7-y+ 0'*:^, •>-±)i*'K'*
-^^ w r -e Kit >-^ u ^ Hard.
Rari, 5 U, M^ -^t 9 '^ ^ . v.i. To be.
(u//. .
An korachi.
n. Syn : Raworawok ushke.
Rau-ke-an-sak-no, 5*>^7 >^^ Rauta-ande, 5'>5i7>x, ^i^^-v*
J ^'Z -y * *'» ffi X -< *' ^ -t*
, -u. a^/.
i87. v.t. To put on one side.
8ettle<l. Determined. Unchange-
To put away out of sight
able.
Rawe, 5«>x, ^^^ > ^^vf^^Wh
Rauke-mina, yO^zi-, .tati-T'oa ^fT7^>^2Jl:-kf-',i.tih. it.f. To
7. r./. To lauL^li in\var«lly.
desire to do but not to act.
Rauke-sapse, 5*>^*7'-t, *t» tt» -
Rawe-chiu, y^^f-^, tft^^-fe'^.
f'^'^.vJ. To scorn inwardly.
r.^ To sheathe as a knife or
Raukotapu, 5 •> 3 ^ X M '^ '^. v.^ sword.
T<» .-eize. To take.
Rawekatta, yO^li^^, v*-^- v.L
Raukushte, y^^>T, Jff '^. r.i. To sink.
To (live.
Raworawok-ushke, yOtyOt^^
Rann-apa, 5 •> > 7 '<, ^ ^ n ?i. .
z/^, ^ii'^^-^f^. n. A l)0ggy place.
The entrance of the womb. Syn
Makun apa.
:
Rawo-ahun, 50*77 >, fi?-?H-Tff
t'./.
,1^. To dive gently in water.
Raune, 5*^^, i^^» W^'<% ^^* Rayahase, 5'V'^'fe, J5«8l'^. v.i. To
V ^ V » -^^ xC. a(//. Deep. As :
anger.
—limine " a deep hole "
shui't ;
call out as in
To
Rayap, ^-VX MiJ-*^ ^^' v.».
'*a steep narrow precipitous
be surprised at.
place." Rmme pin, " a deep
wound." Rayapkara, y'V'^iiy.M'i i^.KxcL
Raune-no, y 0^ J , <^ ^ .
ndv. of surprise.
Deeply. Rayayaise, ^i^-V^-fe, «^ttt 5*«:
The woinl of u tree n»';n- tho Raye, 54*, W%^^^ v.t. To of-
Seta.
Iramye. Omonre.
Rehamush, U/\i% £/, a* t- ;• <5f
f- ?< t
JL Corniis canadensis, L.
Reki, U*, or Rek, W^, mn. n.
ciiild. ra.
Re-ikashima-wan, U4 /I vT "7
Rek-kuru-poka-eara-ehaita, U-y
>, ~h3. ac//'. Thirteen.
Reika, U4 1), fi^ >^. v.t To praise. ^ -fe-if ;vjti:^-. n. A young fellow
Rei-kore, 1^4 3 U, ^ ^ P(t<^ 'i-. v. t. whose whiskers have not yet be-
To name. gun to sprout.
REK — 373 — REP
Rek-sak-ita, U^^J-{^4ar, «i ^ a*. Rende, U>x. ^^^,v.t. To sink.
(idj. When
young. Met. (Lit. Rene, U-^, •! Reine, U^-f-, ^^*
" the time when he was without jS* :^ '^. <"(y'. Weak. Calm.
whiskers). Quite. Syn; Tumsak.
Rekte, W^t. 5»#^«-. v.t. To Renga, U>*', ^H^^J. ;<. Favour.
'
play as a flute or whistle. To Kindness.
play any musical instrument. Rengaine, U>*4^, »^ »>'«->*
'fe' = i£7r. adv. As one likes.
Rekuchi, W^ f-, mm. n. The
According to circumstances. As;
throat.
Rekuchi-anumba, l^ ^ f-7 ^•U'\
—Ku rengaine Jiatce anf "is it
throttl«l.
Rengaine-iki, U>^4^4^, k-
r-=E3>(^ 1^-St-^7i. v.i. To be
Rekuchi-iun, \^^9A0>, 15^*3
indifferent. Ileganlless.
^. 'V. L\i. To clioke one's self.
Rengaine-mondum, U >*M ^^ >
,G.
Rekuchi-orunbe, V^{^^t)V>^, ^
•yA, fJrtl. y<. Liherty. Freedom.
1$ < ,11. ?}. A necklace. A yoke.
Syn: Rekutunbe.
Rengap, U>^'7, M* z' ft =. adv.
spread out as the waves when Alauda arvensls japonica, (jT. and
beating on the sea-shore. S.)
^ v.i.
'i^.To soften. To allay have fallen but not rotted.
pain.
Riya-ham-ush, Uir^^A»^v, 3:ya.
Riten-kina, 'Jt>*^, ^-^ ^. n.
y^"')->^.7i. Daplmiphyllian humile,
Chick weed. Slellaria media, L.
Maxim.
Riten-nun, 'J t >5^ >,
^ -^. n. ¥ Riyamush-punkara, 'J "V A £/ 7 >
A kind of grass. Glyceria sp.
jjy, )y ^ -f ^. 71. Evonymus
ii-
ting." Bok wa okai\ "they are fereke, " he jumped clear over."
sitting." JRok yan, "sit ye." Roramne an, "to be in health."
Rok, p^, jltJS-B^h-V7^iai->>&« Syn: Irammakaka.
Roro, PP. «^3litfiniIif-Ji^:^v).
7?. The head or eastern end of
u 9 -klJ ^% VT 'y ^ -tJ ». part.
That part of the
a fireplace.
This woixl is sometimes used as
inside of a hut which lies be-
a phiral past tense intransitive
tween the east window and a
particle, thus Kan rok okai,
:
«tt'. v.f. To
FLofRaige. kill. Rororogeta-an-guru, P P P y ^7
Ronnupa, P>5^/ii, «3:^-. r.^ To >^)V, ¥±. KK. ;». One's
kill. PI of the person a.s well husband. As : En rororogda
ixs the object. an r/um, " my husband."
Ronronge, p >P >y, or Roronge, Roroun, pp«>>, m >^ ±^= t.
P P > y, ?« *. w. A kind of adv. At the head of a fireplace.
cramp. A twitching of the Roro-un-puyara, QQ^>'Jf-Vy, Hi
nerves. The cast wiuduw. Syil
)K. n. :
To sharpen. To grind on a
Ruhe, )W\, m. u. A footprint.
grindstone.
Ru-homakashi,JW*T/>v. itt/;fet!K.
adr. The h-ft hand side of a Ruika, !^A 1). Id. n. A bridge.
roa<l or j>:ith.
As Ruika ka
; kin'h, " to cross
over a bridge."
Ru-hotke, iVf^jfr. 'tHK* ^ '^ > * \ v.i.
To l:e half asleep. Ruika, ;i4 i), tti- ^ («*: ^ y). v.i.
Rukumi, jl.^5. -U^. -i\\ w. To make burn. To blow into a
A piece. A part. flume.
EUI — 382 — RUO
Rui-no, !^AJy±i-s ^9B-. adv. Rumaibe, )V7A^, >^ ^ > a. ??.
Greatly. Much. Loudly. Agrammus agrammus (Schlelgel).
Rui-no-hauge-no, )IA J i\^*fJ i^ ,
Rumne-top, )VU^ V^, 4 * r o 1^*
9? - X
t£ !S?. adi\ Loutlly and if. ?i. A kind of bamboo. SaA<a
softly. paniculata, Mak. et Shih.
Rui-rute, )VA JUr, ti^^- '^. v.i. To Ru-mokoro, JW*3d, ^^{v)y ^).
sense.
^ . n. A sand cake, Cli/peader.
Syn : Atui-seppa. Rutke-i, ;W'7^4, \hM^. n. A
land slip. Syn Soshke-i.
Rurushpe, )V)li/^, ¥i. n. A stake. :
As :
— Rushka itak, " angry
Ru-utomoshma-i, )V^ h^ v"74 , 11
words." ^. 11. Cross roads. Syn : Ru-
Rushka, )Vl/iJ, ^'^» Stir -f. r.i. ukoopi-hi.
To be angry with. Not to like. Ruwe, JPC^i, B V . adv. Yes. It is.
sdf).
Sa, <f, »l=^^ i5.^-.adv. In front ^^i^^J' 5^^-t ^ ,K v./. To be con-
of. At hand. demned by trial by ordeal.
8a, ^,tHir,u^ M^^/i-* ^^, v.i. Saimon-ki, -tj-^tx*, m^'^&^'^^
Spread out. Open. Exix)sed. iPfJJJ-fe^ /I'. I'.?. To be tried by
Also a noun meaning "plain." ordeiU.
8a, If, or Saha, ^*\ t*. n. An Saimon-kire, ^J4*>*^, WR^a
elder sister. Syn ; Sapo. i'&i^.v.t. To try by ordeaL
Saha, ^^\ ^5f. ji, A plam.
Saipake, 1I-4 i<^, ^-i-^T^m^A.
Sai, tf 4 , or Saye, <|-4 *, A v /ttf . 7».
w. The leader in a large flight
A fli;,'ht of birds.
of birds.
Saikonoye, ^A^J A ^,i^^^^ h/.
dants.
Same, 1J" >, >. n. A shark.
-9-
Sanniyo, ^ > Z.Bt ^>t* ^ >^. v.t. Sapa, "tfit, or Sapaha, ^iU\ M.
To think that. To determine. The head. As : JSapa araka,
To consider. To add up. " headache." Sapa eshirotkCf " to
San-notkeu, ^>J ':/^^, n. n. fallon one's head." Sapa kaiikitai,
The jaws. " the crown of the head." Sapa
San-notkeu-ka-karari-guru, -tf >y karay "to tidy the head," "to
*y^^Uijy^)^fV, *fc. 11, A pil- cut or comb the hair." Sapa ka-
low. rakara, "to comb the hair." Sapa
San-0-butu, ^ >t7"J, ^0. n. ruyeruye, " to stroke one's head
The mouth of a river. As: by way of salutation." Sapa
San-obutu orogCj "to be at a river's shuyeshuye, " to shake the head."
mouth." See also jmke and pa.
San-Ota, If >* ^t, «^ Sf. n. A Sapa-anuye, ^tVyj^A^ W^fe^n^.
saiuly sea shore. To be enrolled.
v.i. To have
Sanru, -t > iV» K '^. v.i. To de-
one's name written down.
scend. Descending.
Sapa-kapke, -iJ-it/l^^, * r* />
-
Sanru-konna, ^»vn >^, ^v^/ fi. n. A kind of scupin.
Sapane, •»J-it^,l*^^^^, ^fiS^»K
To govern. To rule. To
y tv J if %^ =y. V. i. Poetical
V. /.
be head.
form of the above. As Pirika :
Sar'ush, ^)V^>y or Saro, ^J-P, 3t. heads cut off, split down the mid-
n. A monkey. dle as far as the the back- tail,
Sarawatore, ^y^Y'U, }^ ii ^ ^.
in the middle. It is of the skins
v.L See Cliannvatore, "to put of fish thus prepared that the
in order." Ainu make their boots. Atat chep
Sash, ^S/, ?»^-^ J®. «• A kind of are fish cut up into pieces and
.seaweed. dried in the sun.
Sash, "^v, or Sas, ^X, «(fc /i-). n.
Satchiri, ^*'J^ U , + -f ^ « . ?i. Spot-
A leech. ted kingfisher. Ceryle guttata,
Sash, If V, ft i^ 1f» ^ * ^ i- If. (^Vigors). Syn : Ainu satchiri.
?i. A low heavy sound. A Satka-i, It^/i^ ^?S> ^.i-i^-r^.
,
Dried up. As : —
Sattek chep, Sayo-shu, ^ "Ei 1/ ^y M ^. n. A
" dried fish." Sattek kam, " dri- stew-pot.
iD^. adv, ph. Like that. The Semramush, "tA^Av, Bf. intei^j.
same as that. Syn: Nei ambe Ah. Oh. Alas. This word
ukorachi. expresses contempt, pity, surprise,
Para.
Semokkaiyoram-kore, ^^yi)A 3 Sepepatki, •fe'^iV^*, ti ^ ^^y-.
5A3 U, ^-teia^' ;^. v.t. To think adv. To sound loudly. To roar
another cowardly. as wind.
Sempi,-fei*tr,1fi.it.^^. ?i. A wedge. Sepka, ^Ifi), m^^i^^^ ^W..
A nail. A peg. Sempi As : n. An opening. A crack in a
oinare, " to knock a wedge into door. As : Seplca uturu ashi-
Avood." koturif " to peep '
through an
Sempirike, U ^, m> ^. n.
-fe T tf opening."
Shade. As Ni sam-
Behind. : Seppa, -fe •;/*<, TJ/'H. n. A sword
jnrike, " the shade of trees." hilt.
^» y -y n. Abuse.
'J .
As: Poro sereke, **for the most
Sempiri-pa-omare, -fe A tf "J it:t-T part," " the larger half." Pm
sereke, " the lesser part."
U, ^'i^. -y.^. To slander. To
abuse. Syn Ohaigekara. Sem- : Sere-kosanu, •feUa-tfi^, IR;^. v.i.
piri oitak. To creak (as in opening a door).
SER — 395 — S£S
ing cloth. The clash of aims. H^;'. ,1/^ #^7 -yiri' rt. v.t. To rely
Setakbe-kina, iL^^^^±, ir ^ i-
Seturu, -fe'yjW, or Saturuhu, ^**J)V
^^. n. Fatrima scabioscefolia, The back.
7, W. n.
Link.
Seturuka-yairarire, H2'7JW^'V'4 5
Setakko, H25t-;'3, 7i<,^T^. adv. For
•J U, ^ ^ g| v 7:^ 7 ^;.i To follow .
Shamo, v ir *, A. ?».
;: A AjKi shi, "shut the door."
Japanese. Syn : Shisam. Shi, V, 31:^ /f* ^i^* iCT^/f. ac(/.
Shan, VY >, ttS. 7t. A shelf. True. Very. Great. As: Shi
T SK. no iveii ruive we, " it is very
Shancha, vy >^+, IS ^^ «.
Shiarikiki-yuptek-no, v7 **i »J
Shieiwangeyara, £/l4 9 >^'Vy,
fT^^J, ^:fJ^ar. ac^u. With ^^x >^^ f±7 ;i/. V.L To serve.
all one's might and main. To minister to. Syn Yaiei- :
Shibe, v^, l^ ^
Salmon Onco-
. ?i.
Shikuriande yara.
rhytichus keta. (Walbaum).
Shibe-kina, >^*^, 4 ^^'^J- '^':J-. <jj
Shietaye, S/I^4^, Blil^/i-* Blii
•fe -y -^ * ^Ul ^^ ,u v.t and
Yj^7j< 7. lu ^ .
n. Cardamine hirsida, L.
V.I. To withdraw. To draw in
Shibekuttara, z/^0 :>^Vi -y ^ ">
(as a snail its horns). To abate
^ ^ V n. . Filipendula kamtscha-
(as water in a river). To con-
ticaf Max.
tract.
Shichikap, z/f-llf, i^':>^v'y. n.
Shietayere, v^^f 4 ^ U, ^lil ^ •> ^
White tailed eagle. JHalicetus
)U. v.t. To cause to withdraw.
alblcilla Linn.
Shichimichimi-yara, 5/^ s.f-s.'V Shietok-ashongo-kushte, z/lLVO
5, T^f^Mi'i^. adj. Careless. 7=/B>ziO>T. f^t^^'K v.i. To
Sloven. Syn Shikatnukarara.
:
send word. Syn : Ekamsakte.
ShichoFopok-un-ingar a, 1/9" a D ;tt Shietoko, vl h 3 w]M-^^^.adv.
,
internal pains, and which most Chihini shikai, " a wooden p^."
often terminates in death.
Shlkakapa, >/l^it, M iL. acf^'.
Shihekote-hotuyekara, v^Dt* Sickly. Ailing.
*yA^i}y, oftf 'K v.t. To m^ Shikama, v*T, f?7, ^-ji^. ^.^
gather together by calling to.
To store. To put together. To
To call together to a i)erson.
lay up.
Shihon, v* >, or Shion, v^ >, #
-T. «. A ha by. Syn Tennep. :
Shikamare, j/^TW, ^^n^^^'y^
Teinep. Shikoteine.
a =^-fe I . adv. Every other. A
Shihontak, i'*>^^, or Shion, > jumping over. As : Shine to
*>, ^h^:. ?A. A <niall Iwy. shikamare range ki, " he does it
Syn ; Sontak. every other day."
Shihopinuppa, 5^*tf5;7i<, tS ^. Shikamare, v/>TU, H^'*. v.t.
v.t. Not caring to spare. Dis- To be hidden.
inclined to let go as one's child or
IKjSfJC.s.sions.
Shikambe-chikap, > /? A ^^i)'^,
1S^«* r ^^ V K V. ». The
Shihoroka, v*o/j, y:^=^. adv.
albatross. Syn Oshkambe. On-
:
Downwards.
ne-chikap. Isho-kapui.
Shihumnuyara, 5^7A3lir5, «&- Shikannatki, •>/j>^7^, «.W^.
»^ ^ 'I'iSiC - A Bjp r.t. To make
'I' ).
//. and adj. A circle. Round.
a noi.se with the throat as a
warning l)efore entering a hut.
Shikannatkip, v^^^^^X *||.
/K A wheel.
Syn : Shimushishka.
Shikannatki-no, >1)>i''y^J , N
Shik. M' n. The eyes. As: J' . adv. In a <'ircle.
make go round.
Shikatori-tashum,
Shikarun, l/1))V>, ^f^\r a^. adj.
Hupr.
o . n. Pliellodandron amiirejisc,
Both the fruit and bark
n. Luggage. Baggage. As :
biiricHJ \vitli the dead. Syn: (« tt). v,U (pO. To^speak evil of.
Shirikamup. To speak against To illtreat
SHI — 402 — SHI
end of a hut near the west end Shik-o, >^t. or Shiki-o, -/^^T, «
door. (a -yj T lU. Containing reeds.
Shikkikip, z^y^^'^^ov Shikkipip, Shikoba, vai\', iH^^^ >^. v.t. To
V;'*trX ^ I' ^^S-X r. J. To be rely on. To depend upon. To
unable to look at. get another to do.
Shikkotesu, i^yZiT^f 1l^»t*-^'^^ Shikoba-eaikap, 5/3i<I74/J7,
^ift-^ 'I', v.t To look at atten- -fgfi-fe 7 i^7>'. r.i. Xot to be able
tively. to dejx'nd upon. Unreliable.
Shlknak, v^^^, Wv^ 'V^. adj. Shikoetaye, v3I3i4^, ^I^A'wdl
J^lind. Syn : Emuitane. y Au ^ )» ^7J ^ *-. v.i. To draw
Shikno, S/^y , ^-^ * '^. adj. Full. in (asa rope). To draw out as a
Shikno-ambe, v^^TA^, ^«6. swoni from a sheath. Syn :
wa " he
Shiknu, S/^5l, ^^ >v. v.i. To l)e
kohetvehetce etayCf ai
eyeballs. Shikoruihewe.
Shik-numumu, >^3(AA, ig^, t Shikohorire, vSiK *}Uf it t^ it '^«
fc son." Shine an ioho ta, "one Tonoto shine pa, "one cup of
day " " once upon a time."
;
wine." Tamhako shine pa ku ku,
Shine-anda, >*7>y, Hn^X^. " I shall smoke one pijHJ full."
adv. Once upon a time. One Shinepesambe, >^^^lk^, A.
day. At one time.
adj. Nine.
Shine-atki, i.^7'v*, RI??^JB^'»'. Shinep-ikashima-arawan-hotnep,
n<lj. uikI v.i. To be of one mind.
2HF74/>5/T759>*7-3F7, Cf
To be by themselves. To be Mi*--, adj. One hundre*! and
alone. As: Shine at ki »" /'»m, forty one.
" to put by themselve.-.
Shinep - ikashima - ashikne - hot-
)Shine-atki-no, >^7j^J, -Hl^ nep, S^-^H/Ji/TTv^^JH^*
Zf* ff~*- adj. One huudrcxl and
Shine-chupta, > ^F- f-o. ^ 3i, ;j * cue. •
SHI 408 — SHI
Ditferent.
Shinewe, >f^^ Stttt^attll^ *'. «.
Shinna-are, •> >^7 U, Sfi'J ^^ 'i-.
i ^, mif. w. Breakfast.
Shinin, 2/->, «(i& = ir±r;W. n.
Cold. Fro.st.
y^, •> v-y/iiRI !7. 71. Same as Ift h t (I-. I'.i. To iHfcome old or
Shingep. incapable.
SHI 410 — sm
Shinnukuri-an, v>^^U7>, ^M, Shinotcha-ki, z/J yf-^^, S^ ^ ng 7
Shinot, ->7*y, mM. n. and v.i. Shintoko, v>ha, ^^. »*• Lac-
Amusement. To amuse one's self. quer ware.
Syn Shinewe.
: Shintoko-emko, v>haiA3, lilfc
To creep near to. As : En he- anxious about things one has left
kote shinu yan, " crawl up to my behind.
side." Syn Reye. :
Shiokamge-no, >'t1)U¥J, !K>.
Shinuinak, v5l4^^, Hv^*-. v.t adv. Advisedly.
To hide one'.s self. Shioka-opotara, >tiit^^7f ^
Shinuka, z/^i), ^^^ >^.adj. Tired. -y a )vi^ 9 its 7 . v.i. To feel anx-
ious alx)ut things one has left be-
Shinu-shinu, >^ l/J., ^ 7 . v.L To
hind.
crawl.
Shiokaun, v:r*»>>, Vk. adv. Af-
Shinuma, v^T,
She. It.
i^» %.pro. He.
ter. Behind. As Shiokaun : —
hosariy " to turn the head back."
Shinu wap, >X9a fk^^^^^.adv.
Shiok-wa-an, 2/3|'^97>f f^'ylJ
The pangs of childbirth. To
)V. v.i. To be in sorrow.
groan.
Shiokerepa, >t^UiK, jj^0 5^ /i^*
8hinnwap-an, >7*^zf7>, M-^.
(tttt)%1h vx «.. v.i.and (pi.) To be
v.i. To 1)0 in the act of giving
finished. To come to an end. To
biith to a child.
fall down.
Shinuye, >%A^, AS^- '^» J^tlk^
Shiokunnure, v3|"^>5CU ^1*^
rt'* tfe^rt/. v.t. To tattoo. To
V.i.
rt/. To be proud. Syn :
carve. To i)aint. To dye.
Shiomunnure. Shiokunre.
Shioarawenrui, >:|'7 5 ^^ >iW4
v.t. :S ^ »l^^. >|| ^ ^- V
S': ^ :^ -t-. I'./.
Shiokunre, v*^>U, iwitft^- ^. v.t.
To be proud. Syn : Pakesara.
To be enhanctnl. To become better
or worse. To increase As ! :
Shiomonnure, >'**>^U, tft^- *^.
horse). up.
Shirap, >y% M
^ m. n. The Shiratki-kamui, >5'y*/lA4, ^
wings of an eagle. y f$. w. A guardian god, especi-
ally the skulls of foxes and birds
Shirapa, 5/5'"^, M
'v(Mit). v.i. To
which the Ainu carry in their
leak from above as the roof of a
luggage when travelling.
house. To drip.
Shireok, £/U:r^. ^
^*^" >'. cidj.
kara, " to make
Sfiirara sayoy " a thick soup."
thick as soup."
A very little. As Urara poka : —
shireok, " there was just a very
Shirara, -yj^, 'M. n. The tide. little fog."
As : Shirara ha, " the ebbing of ^^^-^t^
Shirepa, >V^i% '^. v.i.
full tide."
Shireske-an, >UX^7>, Sra^l^f'^
Shirara-kokari, v 5 5 3 * 'J or , ^. n. A ceremony for making
Shirara-paskuru, v55'<X^JV, fine weather.
» 5/ ^ V * ^ ^» 71. Carrion crow.
.
Shiretok, vUh^, ^^'KA=^>^-\
Qorviis corone, Linn. adj. Beautiful. Used when speak-
Shiraraye, >yyA^, EjK^>/v. v.t. ing of human beings.
SHI — 415 — SHI
Shiri, v"J, ^^'^)=^.adv. Instead Xaa pon no shir^an ko, " aft«r a
of. In place of. little while " "a short time
;
hence."
Shiri, vU. ^*. n. The earth.
Land. As: Shiri kata, "on the Shiri-an, v'J7>, 1^ ^ ^ ^tt ^.
ground." Shiri inOy "the world interj. Dear me how many I
stamp upon the ground." Chep at shiri an, " Dear me, what
a numl)er of fish " !
Shiri, >»J, eti:^-'V. adj. Swift.
Very. Well. Much. As:— Shiri-buri, -> «J :r »J , tf a ^ Stt. n.
Shiriki-ush, vU^«>v, ^-^ >^. adj. v.i. To press the earth down aa
Spotted. Variegated. in walking or jumping, or as an
animal in lying down.
Shiriki-ya, v »J ^-V, W!^ ^ m. inierj.
\ down
Bhirikokaptek,
TiA-K-^.
to the earth.
v.t.
v<J3/)7t^, JS^
To crouch to the
V ^ H'. v.t. and adj.
eartli in fear.
adj. Dull weather.
Shirikonumba, >ij35(Ai\', ^^i^ Shirikush, vU^
v, If^iftr*'. v.t.
j». v.t. To press down. To pass by. As Shirihtah rati'
:
Shirikomuru, v»J 3AjW, 5&^ 95 :>' '^. ge, " in passing l)y."
foot of a mountain.
and adj. To have the appearance
of. To look like. As Okkaiyo : Shiri-taratarak, >'J5i5^7^, S
shiripo an oshmare, *^ to have tke ^ ^jg. ?i. A stony place. Syn :
Shirotke, >u*y^, fJ^.. n^. v.t. Shiratpa, z/)WJi<, ^f^. il7. v.i.
Shiru, vJP, ^^» ^i^» ^^. v,i. Shirutu, z/}yj. tr^. ^7. v.i. To
To rub. To grind. To chafe. move along by degrees. To go.
Abrade. Syn : Ishiru. To glide away. To shuffle along.
n. Grey starling. Sturnus eirie- #S:^ 'i^. ac?/. 01^- Sweet. Good.
raceus, Tern. Shisakbe, u"^ (7 ^, ^. n. A
Shira-shira, vJUvJP, fij 7, IS »i^. treasure. A good or sweet thing.
i;.^ To brush. To rub. To Shisam, S/iJ-A, 0*A* ^f^\. n.
chafe. A Japanese. A foreigner.
not mentioned.
Oplegnathus fasciatus ( 71 and S).
Shitchashnure, v^'^t^^U, IIS Shitom, 5/hA, Jltt^lSH. ifS^±
^« ;i^. 1'./. To arrange.
The side of body. The
^. ?i.
Shitchatnure, l/j9^'yj*i^. ^S upper part of the body. As:
p". >w. v.^. To set in order. To Shilo7n ushiy " To stick into the
tidy up. girdle." Syn: Tumama.
Shitchimchimi, >v^U^s., ^^v Shitoma, S^hV, JS'^. -yi. To fear.
T-£M^»» ^ ^' 'i^. V.i. To look
To be afraid. To be in dread.
carefully about. To watch.
Shitchimichimi, 'y-j9-s.^s., K^ Shitomare, £/ h"7 U, ^^M -^ i^. adj.
and exclam. Amazing. Strange.
^ V E ^ :^ 'i'.
:/j'
adj. Inquisitive.
Astonishing.
To enquire into carefully.
Shitchire, z/yf-i^, ^^ >v. v.i. To Shitomatek, vhTf"^, JS> ^. adj.
sam.
anak ne Poropet kotan orota shit-
Shitteshke, >yT>^, ^ -7 * :^ ,u.
turainu wa Tomakoviai kotan oroat
adj. Slippery. Syn: Rarak. omaiij " the telegram which the
Shitto, >jY', ^^. adv. Very. master sent me went astray at
Shitumbe-marapto, -yJU^'^y'jf
B^. n. A he-bear.
Shiu-karush, >^tf)^=/, x r ^) n.
Shitumkanere, 'yjulj^i^, It 7:
Angelica ursina, Maxim.
;v. v.i. To be proud. Syn : Pa- Shiuklna-kuttara, '^^^-^^ j^3,
kesara. :eiy=^V^^]ki'^v^. n. The hol-
Shiturare, i/*'J yl^, i^y. v.i. To low stems of the shiukina.
take as company. To lead. To Shiukosamba, v'^a-tfAi^, ^-a y
take along with one. B^^. t;.^. To blow through the
Shituri, v*y»J, 5it';v.Etf * >u.adj. nose as an animal. As: Hussa
and v.i. Stretched out. Syn : shiukosamba^ " to sigh " (lit : to
^
p^ ;v.
ness.
n. and
Disease.
ac//.
To be
Sick-
ill.
•^. v,t. As
of the way. To lay off to another. son."
Syn: Eshkashke. Shiyeyepa, z^A^A^*^* ^H* MMk
^ Shiuto, v«>h, tA.S^. 71. Mother ^ ^ IHM.^^ ^' PI' of shiyeye. As:
or fatlier-in-law. —Shiyeyepa utara okai, *'
there are
Shiuto-habo, >»> H^^jK, fef*. n. some sick persons."
Motlier-in-law.
Shiyokunnere, va^>^^U, ftH^
Shiuto-katkimat, >'>h/j*7=t'77,
y.i.
,t/. To he arrogant. To be
ihiJC. n. Mother-in-law.
boastful. To be proud. Syn:
Shiuto-machiribe, >^ hV^»J^',
Pakesara.
f§ /
i^lft -^ Ht 71. A younger sister-
iidaw.
Shiyompiyara, >Blk\^'^y, S^%
%Hf. n. A widow or wi<lower.
Shiuto-michi, >^bs,f; ®^. n.
Fatlier-in-law. Shiyoni, >» 3 — , iSi^ ^. v.i. To
Shiuto-sapo,
To
contract. shrink.
->•> h^tm, ikieL^"^^
tt. An elder
71. .si.'Jter-in-lttW. Shiyuk, >d.^, or Shiuk, vO^. tt
^•Vs SS^ ^ ±^. n. Bare rocks. Shomo, >n t, ^^^. ^ y>M "^^^v
7°^ ^^^ ^^^H^:k>^5C. adv.
As ; Sho ya, " rocky land." " A 3 Tip|.
ful.
Shosho, z/B V 3, or Soso, VV, lit
arisei.
±^^, = r 7 if u /<. adv. Unless.
If there is not. Shotki, va'y*, Jg«c. n. bed. A
Shonabi, >b± t^, li. n. A heap. As Shotki chupu, " to get up
:
Ceta.
Shongo aite or shongo pita, " to
explain a message." Shu, S/^, M. 71. A saucepan. A
Shonoki, S/a^h*. ^^^^imtv'^l
porridge jK)t. A stew jwt.
vJ. To lose as in a bargain. Shu-at, ^^T'y. m^^. '^ A |>ot
handle.
Sho-ottena, va:r^T:^, m-'tt>'»
&. 7j. A head chief. Syn Poro- :
8huat-ni, v-xT'^— , ^ ^ / ^. 7i.
poll, " yet a little " or " a little Acetous. Syn: Shuk.
more." Shukkake-no-kara, l/-^:;i)'T J 1l
Shuikere, v^4^U, ^^k\i^ni^^ y, ^i^ ^^ >i^. v.t. To acidify. To
tv. v.i. To have finished as a acetify.
Avar. Syn: Tumi okere. Shukkakep, z/^^yj)^':/, ^^ ^^. n.
Shui-kot-chep, v^4 3;'^^% or Vinegar. Anything sour.
To wither. As : Sliwnunrjc wa
Shum, VaA, iK^-fe* 'K Of//. Thin. "
P(Hjr. As —
»S7iM7/i aman, ** poor
:
isam, "withered away.
one side."
Shutu-tuye, v^'^V^-, ^^' 'Kr./.
Shusan, Shusam, v^lJ-
v^-*)- >, or
To die.
A, ^'A'^^M^. adj. Common.
Shutu-tuye-wa-isam, v^*774 ^7
Cheap. As Shiisambe Shusan
:
ly.
Shuwat, ->^9% ej««(;+c»^-V7^
Shushupopun-kina, >i £/:i- j|t ^> ^= /fli). 71. A woollen i)ot-
up
rolled into a bundle. Syn : by Iwiling. Syn: Shuke.
Shuppa. Shuye, >^A ^t i^ 'J
-^'
p ;'.
» ^ ^ IK •i'.
To lay as snow.
Soi, V4 , '^ "i . n. Sebastodes varia-
bilis, (Linn?). Soko-ni, 73—, •»''
h ^. n. The
Soi, V4, ^%. n. The outside.
Sambucus racemosa, L.
elder tree.
8on-no-poka. ^J>J^i), 31 = . adv. Soshi, V £/, lil ^ > ^9. v.t To peel
In truth. off. (siriff). To skin.
Sontak, V>^^, 'hit. n. A little Soshi-oma, V^^fT, ^**u^ n., a
hoy. * «^^ 'f. ady. Peeler! off.
•7>-
Soya, Vir, «^ ^ifi. 71. Rocky land.
Soyekatta, V4-*>^. iit A^-. v.t Soyumba, Vi/*i<, ^th ^. 'V^. v.i.
out and shut the door." Syn Sum, XA, Tp v^ .^. ?^ ti- 7 »i/. V.I.
T (5^).
Ta, at, =:^^% =^^* «^'^> ^7' Taanda, 5^7 >y, itSX =. arfv. Here.
i^> jtt;A-^feV.joos<. At. To. In. Same as taada.
As:— To an, "it is here." Ta Taanda-orota, ^>^to^, A'^'^.
a)i MM to an un, or ta ani un, adv. Hither. Jis: — Taanda pak-
" here and there." " thus far,"
710, Taanda toanda.
Ta, ^, fjy. v.t. To strike. As: "here and there."
— Chihini ta, "to strike a tree."
Taanda-un, 5t7>y>>, jitA-.
Syn: Tauge. adv. Here. -^Vs Taanda un :
Ta, 5i, «V tU ^. » ^^^^ ^. v.t. To toanda un, " here and there."
dig uj). To draw as water. As :
word. turiri.
Tande, ^ >x, ^. adv. Kow. Tannepuikoro, 5f>^7'4 3P. Mi^
Tando-oro, 5i > K:!-P, ^3 v . adfv. ^:^iR'J. n. Long swords kept as
Hencefortli. heirlooms.
Tande-pota-an, 5i >x^^ 7 >, ^ Tanne-ushi, ^ >f^ z/, & 1^. n.
Tan to, 5»>h, ^H. adv. Today. Tapka, ^-Jt, UjjK. n. The top
This word is often followed by of a mountain.
i i-
Tap, 5iX Jit. »fi^» ^. K^. jyro. '^ -y. n. Patrinia sceliosoefolia,
This. Thus. 80. Now. Just now. Link.
This moment. As Tap moires Tapkara- tapkara, ^Itv^lli
:
Tapan orushpe^ "this news." An so." Tapne an, " it is so." Tapne
ruwe tapan va, it is so." an koro, " it l)eing so." Tapne
Tapan-ta, a»'<>^, it*=. adv. an kane, " it being .so."
Here. At this place. Tap-okai, ^JtUA, Pri^.A^fi.
adj. Thus. Tliis kind. Such.
Tapakno, ^ti^J, it1t^>^. adj.
Tapshut-umbe, ^"^z^^^'J^Ik^, M
Sufficient. 'Enough. As: Tap-
Jl^^. n. Anything uix>n the
aJcno yaimiy "to be satisfied with."
shoulders.
Syn : Tepakno.
Tapsutu, jn'/X'y, )iJ. n. Th
Tap-chikiri, 5»7f^^U, WFPW. 11.
shoulders.
The fore feet of animals. Taptapu, ^'Jf^'^^iA^i-^. v.t.
Tapera, ^'^i^, or Tapere, ^'SU, To gather up into a lump or
h\. n. The shouhier. ball.
TAR — 440 TAS
A Also v.t.
cross. To cross.
(i:a^«). (i^^v^xm n. A Returned as, Tasa kamhi, a return
talent (introduced by the com-
letter.
piler).
Tasa, df'*J'» ^ '^' v.i. To ascend.
Tara-pe, ^ y ^y MWi. n. A Syn: Hemesu.
matress. Syn Atarape. Chita-
:
Tasap, 5f-*t% 1^1^. .n. A fine.
rape. As: Makiri tasap, "a knife given
Tarape-nuni, ^y^^Z,, ^Rtj^. ??. as a fine." Chip tasap, "a boat
One's entire belongings. As : given as a fine." Syn: Ashimbe.
Tarape nuni eotayetaye oara isam, Tasaske, ^**-X^, m^^>^ (M/*
**
his entire furniture and orna- ^)^ M^. v.i. Broken up (like
ments were completely taken the ice in a river) ! Rough cracked
away." Turned up on edge.
TAS -:4i — TE
Tasaske, 5f^tX^, gffiS^^'i^. adj. Tata, ^^, tt'i^, v.t. To hack.
Bitter tempered. To fliop.
Tashi, 5iv, ^ ^. v.i. To be. Is. Tata, ^^, A/. a(//. This.
Tashi, ai-/, ^hJl. n. A knife. Tata-otta, ^^ty^. 3Cb^. Ki*. ^t
Tashi, ^z/, ^ttj. n. A reason. fli|. /^k/i'. Then. Afterwards.
As: Tambe tashi, **for this Before that. U|)on this.
reason." Tata-tata, a^aiarai. X^^iSL'^. ^'^.
v.t.To liack nuich. To strike.
Tashiro, ^>Q, Xt A^hJJ. n. A
To chop.
hirge knife. A chopper.
Tashiro-kupushbe, 5j>p^"^>^,
Tat-ikayop, 5^74 * 3 X m / -ll(*f
'hTJ^fft. n. A knife sheath.
^Ab^:a^tfl>^ 'I-), n. A kind
of quiver ornamented with birch
Syn : Saya.
bark and metal.
Tashiro-nit, 5j>P— % orTashiro-
Tat-ni, 5J'7-, W. n. Birch.
nip, 5»vP-7', :>c:^ 'V^hTJ^^.
7i. A large knifehandle. Tattarake, ^y^y^, ^iUl^>^. r./.
TaSD, X,
.G.» =^. ?j. The-t breath.
Air. Syn: Hesei.
Tasu-eshkari, a»XI>/j»J, 3?.fi.^ Ts T ^' % >^ Ai -y. ;^/-/. The
I r./.
. To sufUx'ate. particle if is usikI some
with
Tasu-tuye, 3«X74x, STA^- »w. v./. tmnsitive verlis, to give them a
To suti(>catc. causative force. Tlnis Vh, "to
:
Tat, a^y, ^V^/lf. n. I^ircli l)ark. take " i/ /•/<•, •• to causc to take."
;
TE — 442 — TEK
Te is also used with some in- some words it gives them an
transitive verbs to make them adjectival force. Thus : Hapun
transitive. ;
Sap^ " to go
As no or apwino, "gently;" Hapuntek
down " ; aaptCj " to send down." or apuntek, "gentle." Monreige,
" to work," monraiyetek, " labo-
Te, T, jH;A-. adv. Here. As:—
Te oro, " here," " from here,"
rious." As, just. As : Trukai
" to here." tek, "just a moment," is also It
Te oro pakno, **
thus
used as a conjunction " as " ;
far." Te orotay "to this place."
" for " " because " and expres-
Te oro ica, " from here." Te ; ;
As: Teda an, "it is here." " the district round a village."
Teda an a matkachi, "the girl Tek ani. "to take in the hands."
who lives here."
Tek ani wa arapa, " to lead by
Teeda, f-xy, "^f^. B^^. adv. the hand." Tek kake koro "to
Ancient times. Previously. Be- place the hand above the eyes."
fore. Tek kake koro wa ingara, " to
Tehuru, r 7 iW, ^ >> W. n. The look at by shading the eyes with
kidney of fish.
the hands." Tek kotoro, " the out-
side of the hand." Tek numba
Teike, t4 ^, tji :.^ )v (^ ^ jl^fi ,i.
" to
or tek ruiruiba, rub the
^Im^). v.i. To fall in as the
hands together as in salutation."
roof of a house.
Tek omare, " to take in the arms."
Teine, tA^, M^>^. adj. Wet. Tek tui poki, " the palms of the
Damp. hands." Tek umbe, "gloves."
Teine-pokna-moshiri. tA^^O"^ Tek un kani, " a finger ring."
Tek utomo ekik, " to clap the
*v»J, mm. n. Hell, i.e.
ring.
Tekkakipo rik uirvkr ran wirt^e,
" to look np and down with the Tek-pake, t^'>»^, &9,adv. Near
hand shjulln*/ tin- <'Vej*." :il l.:in.I.
TEK 444 — TEM
Tek-pake-ta, t^'^^^, j&i^.adv. Tek-shikiru-guru,T^ >*JW^;U, ^
Neiir to. Close at hand. ?i^-. ??. An adulterer. (Met :
'^). ?i. Fish cut down the centre Tek-shitu, t^ v*;/, ^U^^ /v^. y.i.
or before one."
^ . V.I. To bounce a ball.
Teksam-ta-an, t0^1^^7>, iS^ Temba, tA/^, or Temba-temba,
y adj. Adjacent.
.
TAi<TAi<, 1^ )V. v.t. To touch. 'I'
Teksamata-an-no,T^-«J"'75i7 >J ,
Tem-eshirikik, tAXS/IJ:^^, ^=
jfi i^ . adj. Adjacently. rWc^fl-:^ (?^,^^. 4#^5EA^:WV
Teksambe, t^^Ix^, or Tek- ^ ,pB^, X^^t^-^). V.I. To beat
sayekare, T{?^A^iJU, ^7. the fioor with the hands as when
v.t. To seize "vvith the hands. in great distress (this is especially
TEM 445 — TER
done at the time of death and Tenki, t>*. ft (aK«^). n. A
after a funeral. kind of woven basket made of
Temi, tz, U. n. A loop. fine reeds or straw.
Tennep, t>^7\ ?5^. A baby.
Temka, tA/i, U^ ^ '^. v.t. To
Syn : Teinep. Hachako.
?i.
revive.
Tentenge, t'^tZ^^^ ^^. adj,
Temkakonna, tA/|3>^, ^'}^ S)tt.
37 (7J / in ^). v.t.
;'. To wave Tentenge-nok, T>T>*fJO. il«
about as a sword. As: Tevika- ^ ^. //. A shelless egg. Syn :
Syn Oupshoro-omare.
:
Okiorumbe. Uimamyaptep.
Tempirasa, TUy^j^, ^^3&-yJ£'< Tereke-ikon, tU^4 3>. »%^.
>'•.
v.i. To stretch the arras out. 7/. A contageous discji.se.
9-^^ -tit 7;. v.i. To send a mes- To writhe about. Syn : Teshke-
sage. To send with a message. teshke.
Thus :
Nei guru teshkara un Teshu, T>^, mn^^A^^ iS^i'V.
oinande lan, " send that person To hilt slightly. To hit and
with the message." glance off. To just touch (as in
Teshkara-kore, Tv/j5aU, "at^ shooting at an object).
^il!iA-tt-y7^5i^'. v.t. To send, Teske, tX^, and Teske-teske, t
a message by another. This form X^tX^, ^ ^ ;i/, y u>i^.v. i. To
is generally preceded by otta glance off (as oars off water in
**
a horse is there." Manv.
To, h, or Toho, h*, -0. ?i. A Toi, h4, S»S3>^Sm^'vSaf^X»:^:^
(lay. As:— To ebitta, "all day."
To (nakota, **
part of a day,"
•'
the latter part of day." To -^^^ 'V'.^^aH. This particle is
ke^, " evening." To nosh ike sometimes placed after verbs to
" noon," " midday." To pirika^ express frequency or severity.
" a fine day." To wen^ " a bad Thus : Toi ongami-toi ukftkesk-
day." To ukotle, " every day." bare, "to salute nuich by lifting up
the hands often."
Toada, HT^, 3CA = '^H, adv. .
Tokkoni, h;'3— ,
^-fi>->. n. A pulse beats."
j)oi.«Jonous snake. Trigoiiocephalus Tokui, 4^4, :fe. n. A friend
)fi v * V v^ r >f
X . ;i. A term ap- V[7Sfi. n. A drunkanl's song.
plied to such of the Ainu as for- Tonoto-konka, bJ b^>iJ, Hi^
merly dwelt in lodges built over X^. n. A wine vat.
pit'^. Syn: Koropok-un-gura* Tonoto-mau, VJ V'l'O, «Wf. n.
Tonchi-un-guru. Alcohol.
Tonin, hO, jtfcjl. n. An earth- Tonoyan-u8h, hyir>«>2^, ±mi.
wurni. Syn ; Toimok. n, A landing jilace.
TON — 452 — TOP
Tonra, h>5, 7K^/'5®. ^j. A kind Topen, Y^y, '^^ ^. adj. Sweet.
of water weed found in the bottom Tope-ni, h^— , > ^ ^> * -^ t". 9j.
of rivers. Syn : Toponra. The maple tree. Acer pidujn,
Tonru, b >)V, ItM^ m. n. A Th.
clear jelly. Topeseku, Y^^O.^^U^'^^C^i-
Tonru-chep, b»V9^% mn. ^ >^A^I). V.i. The swelling up of
y y, 11. Jelly fish. Medusa. the breasts with milk immediate-
Syn : Etoropo. ly before having young, as in
Tontek, Y >t
0, ^^^ ^^ adj. animals. This word is also ap-
Calm. Peaceful. plied to women. Syn : Iseku.
f./. To exi^ectorate.
A swelling caus«l by a blow.
Syn: Hup.
Topse-op, blf'^itf, i#'^. n. A Totek, hf-^, T^tt:^'^.¥«:^'^»«
spittoon. iti" A^, adj. Serene. Calm. In
Topui, by A, M^^-U. n, kind A good health. Hale.
of water lily. (The kingcup). To-to, h h, fi. n. Bushes. Thick
Marf?h mallow. underwood.
Torai, byA,f^^:ki'>i'^^^im~i&. Totoot, h h^T'V. Wi^^y^.n^yv
»^)- n. A large place in a river r-.
Totonupsara,
adv. Bushy.
bb^'Jf^y, C
resembling a lake. «.
Idle. tai.
Torara, h55, >^^H. «. Leather Totto, h-;/h, Q:. 7j. Mother. Syn:
thongs. Thongs made of the Habo.
skins of sea lions, or other ani- Toye, 1*4^, or Toe, M, j^i' ^»(b^
mals. A strap. h -y 7^ Sa 13 z' a It ^ ^ ^O- oJ/.
I Toshka,
Am—
>and."
hv/i, ^.
Ota toshka,
Pet totlika,
n.
"a bank of
A
"a river's
bank.
Tu, •>. -. Am^fi»=^mu^m=-m^
"
Upas ash a, " does it snow ? Tu-ikashima-wan-e-arawan-hot-
Tane tuiy " it has ceased." ne, *74 * 2/T7 >I75 7 >*'7^.
Tui, '74, 4^^ftX n. The inside HHi'— ar/y. One hundred and
.
Tuika, '74*, Um^ '^. m%^^ ^^M 4 * ->-77 >IU**7^, i+r. a^y.
1^ ^« ;i^. V.t. To strain. To draw Fifty two.
off. To drain. As : Ichari orun Tuikata, '74*5^, fS!^'^ =. rp^CB^reU
aohare wa pe tuika, "
he emptied at-flli.itfcJiW^^.-Ji^. ac/i). AVhilst.
into a sieve and drained ofi* the During Besides. Above this.
water." In. Upon. As Mokot tuikata,
:
^l >;
Vi 'f u: It. Tiie sound of Tukap, 7/11^. lilS. *J. n. A
being cut to pieces. ghost.An apparition.
Tulrukum!, "/ 4 iV^ 5 , M" * - « »»'. Tukap, 7/1% m\. u. A fisli
Tuitak, 74 a»^. <^^» ^|t?^. «. A This side of. Near to. Part way.
commandment. Law. Syn : Samta.
TUK 456 — TtJM
Tukunne, 7^ >^, ^i'y^' ^) ^ IS. ek, "I came whilst it was rain-
71. A kind of cramp known as ing."
Tum-no, UJ » ^» % ^. adj.
Tumu-an- no, *'JIk7 yJ ,^9 ?. adj.
*'J .
Wild.
Many. As: Tumu an no okai,
Strong.
" there are many." Tumu an no
Tumot-ushi-chep, •y*;''> v^-t.»y " a few."
isavif
"7, 'fj'^t. n. Bonito. Gyinno-
aarda Cantor.
Tumu-alshirika, '^ATH •>•)/), tt
affinis^
if. adj. r<;ly. Syn: Notgoo<l.
Tum-0, ^'JUt, ^^' adj. Strong.
Mashkin no shomo.
Tumotneka, ^'J^^^i), «i * > » *tt
Tumuge, 'VAy, Iin.«»». n. Among.
7. V.i. To be uncertain.
Tumugeta, ^*J U*f ^, ini -. adv.
Tumsak, •y Z% ^f ^, ti ^ adj.
Among.
Weak.
Tum-sakka, **JU^y1), jj^^ ^. v.<. Tumuge-un, •VA^'^V, Hi]-, ndv.
To weaken. Amon;:.
Tunru-o, '7 > jl' ^T, ^ * '^. a^J- Tupep Icara, " to make a slip
SpwkkNl. Syn: Keso. knot."
To hence."
absolve. To pardon.
Tushtek, *'J>t9, v±?^ -t ;^. ac?/. Tutanu, '7 ^ 51, m r., ^ ^ . adj.
Silent. The second. The next. The next
Tushtek, •y ->t^, 3^ ^ .Sm -^ . -y following.
^.'i
cJiarinensls, Schrenk.
. 11. as-
Twice.
Tusu, 'yX, il^i-^. ;K v.z. To pro- Tutturuse, •y-;;'7jw-fe, mm^^imm
phecy. ^U 1h/^;W v.i. To stagger and
Tusu-guru, 'VX^Jh ^m^: n. A reel about as when under the in-
(
medicine man. A wizard. A fluence of strong drink. To fall
Avitch doctor. down.
Tusunabanu, •yx^ix'X, r^^\^ Tutukko, •yy;;D, />&. parcel. A
fi^^«. ?i. Name of an Ainu As : Pon tutukko^ " a little par-
legend. cel."
TUT — 463 —
Tutukkokara, 'T'Jj'nijj, &1^^- ^» take pity on. Syn : Erampo-
^*'. v.t. To pack up baggage. kiwen. Epuriwen.
To tie up as baggage. To make Tuye, •y^^, ^l^J*'. v.t To cut.
into a parcel. Syn: Tui.
Tutat, •> •V ^y, ^J' iJ' K V . ?i. Tuye, ^'JA^i ^. n. One's mother.
Ilimalayau cuckoo. Cuculus in- As: Tuye oro, "of one family.'*
fcntieduu^. Tuyehewa-chikannari, *yA ^^D
Tu-umbe, '7 •> A ^, or Ru-umbe,
)VOU^. »m^a6c. 71. A fancy ^»u=Ki/). v.t. To turn upside
neeiilework dress. down as a fish sonu'tinu's <I(K's in
TJ W.
u, 0, ik»^^Ji«a>'«ii^;ii4 5^. 2ft»
one another." However this par- eani shinuma uainu koro sJiomoki
ticle does not always immediately ya f " why do you not treat him
precede the verb or adverb to with respect ? " Syn : Eoripak.
which it rightly belongs, other Ko-oripak. Ko-uainu koro.
words may intervene. As : —U Uakkari, •^7;'* 'J, tf ^ it 7. v.i.
kotan oro kopahaunu shomoki, To pass one another.
there has been no intercourse Uamkiri, "^TA+U, l.^'^»^e.b
between our villages." "y i^. v.t. To know one another.
To he acquainted with each other.
Syn Uonnere. :
in contact.
Syn Ubaskuma or upaskuma.
;
liC^- r.^
'i'. To preach. Uerepak-no, "^XUit^y, • aff =.
Uchi, ^9, JW. «. The ribs. Syn: adj. In combination. Syn ;
to. Nahun.
Uhenkotpa-ki, ^^>u*yji^, K=- Uhuye, •>74-^, tSl =^ 'V. v.i. To
burn.
B3fJ- t'.i. To love one another. Uhuye-eashkai, 074 ^17 >* 4,
Also to nod the head at (as a pjjt^l4 z' . adj. Combustible.
parent at a child to amuse it). Uhuyeka, 074^*, iJcV^^ 'K v.t.
Syn : Ihenkotpa ki. To set on fire.
Uheuba, ^^^t^, ffl v ^ '^ m$^). Uhuye-no, 074^7, pJtf^'I^/'. «^(/.
adj. Crooked, (pi). Combustible. Syn Uhuye eash- :
Ukattuima ukattuima.
Uhosere, ^i^^ U, ^ fij ^^ -y /• . v.^
Uimakta-ande, 04"7^5j7>t, ffl
To put wrong end Urst.
mVk VrW.^ v.t. To i)lace one .
v.t. To hoard or save iij). To Ukare, «>/7U, ^> >i^. v.t. To ac-
Precipitous
A long way off. long time
i)laces.
ago. For a long time. To be
Ukaerai, ^iilLvA, Ifc7. v.t. To separated from each other. Syn t
save. To deliver.
Homaka no.
Ukaoyoko, "^/jitaa, or Ukaoyo-
Ukattuima-no. ^'hrjA'^), Xv
ko, «^**a3, ^f^^-'^* i^^. 'i-.
^ ^ . li = . 7k ^ TbI adv. A long
)^:A
To sew togetlier.
Ukara, Cr*5, WLW^fn^yMM^ v.t.
mnnber.
or jiugle. To rattle.
Ukoashunnu, 0^7>^>^^ '>^
^^
Ukeshke-an, f;^>^7>, Vf ^ ,v,i^
'I'v^^ ^. v.L To hold intercourse
3%:l i h ^. » ',fi^^ ,v, {'./. To i)erse-
witli. To mix with. Syn Chie- :
War.
Ukoenchararage, ^ aX >^ir 5 5
Ukoikire, "^a^^U, iJc-^. nfoi-k
To be spiked as some kinds of -y^. v.f. To set fighting or
bulbs. quarelling.
}i. Ass(K'iatc>.
To jiossess in common with others.
Ukokushippa, 03 0v>i<, H.^.
Ukokandama, «>3/7>y7, Jet-v-fr
at//. All. Together. Syn :
7. v.t. To deceive one another.
Shine- Ikinne.
Ukokara, •^3^75, «l^» ^ = Klf^>^
Ukoman-no, 03'7>y, ^^'P^^9l
1^. v.t. To mix. To mingle.
Also, tt> do together.
-> *M ^ ^\ ff fidv. Very much.
i' .
Ukomondumuwande,
Ukokomge.
03^ •••>A
Ukokeutum-koro, 03^«>7A3D. |
9>-r, JJ ^l^i ^ i. rj. To strive
ft '<
t'.i. To agree. To be
'I', together to se<* wlio is the best
ill ji'.Mri'int'Ht uifl). man. Syn: Akokirorowande.
UKO 472 UKO
Ukomui, ^'njxA. E^ v -v, (||X>^ Ukooiki, ^-ntA^y iffiilfc ^. if (^ A /
jK a V ). v.t. To pick out lice ^V ^5/-). -ifi. To provide for the
from the lieacl or dress. wants of anotlier. Syn : Ukaoiki.
Ukomuye, "^iiA^^, ^t*^^.. v.t Uko-okai, •>3:r/74, ^^It^- '»-. ^i?
To bind up together. ^. 'i^. v./. To be together.
Ukoniitukte-shinot, "^az^'^^T Ukoopi, •>3:|-tr, :^u4t ,i/,g||^i^^ ,,x.
Between. As : — il/a-
i'.i. To flock together. To con-
chiya iikoidavii, "in the streets."
gregate together, as carrion birds
round the bodies of dead animals. Ukouturuge, 93«^7;wy. ^JTr/^.
Ukotokpishte, «5'3 h^t'vf ,
-^^ n. The border or limits of a
To shoot one place.
( g ii^^!^ ^ ) #1 v.t.
•I'
.
and wife. Male and female. •k>( J' >m^:^^. >T^9 >^-&:^
Umusa, ^U^, i^B^^.a-^.^T^^
ll^-?3t^B^-i(|i^. post. Towards.
To. At. In. As: Chisei un, " to-
wards home." Toani un, "at that
1^3 ij:^@E-k 7 ;v. w. A general 2)lace." C/iup kamui ka shikl un
holiday. A feast. Originally an torn, " the sun shines in my eyes."
assembly of the people by order Un, •>>, ?j(¥. 15iJ-k--. ^; >^ V. ji:
I
UNT — 478 uos
Untemaki, "^VxT*, ¥¥. n. A curse. Syn : Ishiri-shina. Pon
kind of fiii^^erk\s< mitten made to itak-ki.
cover the back of the hand. A Uok, ^^0, orUwok, •^'^t^. *a^r.
substitute for gloves. v.t. To fasten.
Untak, >5J ^, ^ r Of r To
»> ^T . v.t Uokkane, •>*;'*^, It. i£. ». A
go to call. chain. Fetters.
Untere, «> >t U', ^ ^. v.t. To Uokkane-kut, ^tyli^O^y, ^. ?/.
jnvait. To wait for.
A belt.
Unu, ^^, or Unuhu, •> 51 7, ^K Uonnere, •>:r>^U ^^.^v>^7.
11. Mother. Syn : Habo. ^t;^ ^' 'f^ as i^ > f?y -fe ><» 3c * 7 ^ -;i-
,f, i;*
Tj^
*y ^ 5c
^ |Rzi> >(pyt'7i- ^ffUi^. adv. As before. With-
^^ 3» * lfi;A. ac(/. Tliis word out change. As : — Upakitara an,
placeil immediately after the ra- "as usual." Syn: Upakmaune.
dical forms of numerals changes Upakmaune, •^i^i^V'^-f-, '^^i- <v.
them into ordinals. Thus: — 2'a adj. Comfortable.
**
iiotuianu, the second." Itvan
uotutami, •*
the sixth."
Upak-sereke, «> i< ^ -fe U ^, ^ >'.
adv. Half.
Uoya, Olf^, or Uwoya, O^fVy
H t/ A^. adj. Different. Upakte, •>i<^T, ^^^. '^. v.U To
make e(|ual.
Uoyakta, ^t^^^, ISt^n=-^.&&s
K&-. adc. At dirtcrcnt ]>hices. Upakte-wa-nukara, ^t'i^Tl^ll
Here and there. 5, ikUJl^. r.^ To compare.
'«'.
f ^>- 7. ,u .( ^ gp^ ,1/. i;./. To snow. Upaure, ^f'i^l', Rt^^- >^xm^^ >^.
As :
— Upas rui, " to snow." v.i. To quarrel. To argue.
Upas-chironnup, «^n°X^D>5l7', Upaweotke, rfi'i^^tV^, m%^^ ^.
:^y ^ i-. n. Ermine. Futoritis
'i
v.i. To collide. To be in con-
erminea, Linn. tact. Syn : Utomoshma.
Upash-hurarakkare, «^i<v7 yy Upeka, ^r^ll, MMnJtr.+gtryT^,
things. A bunch.
To deceive.
Upushi-kara, •> 7" v* 5, %^ >^.
Uramkoiki, »>5rAa4*, S^ii^'^.
v.i. To tie up into bundles or
v.i. To play with. To joke with.
strings as onions or radishes.
Urai, •^54, ^ f^ ^ ^. n. Fish Uramkopashte, ^jWnfi'yT, ^
traps somewhat resembling arrow ^>'« 1^. v.i. To choose out from
heads in shape made by driving among othei*s.
stakes into the beds of rivers and Urammokka, ^vI»J^:;1}, jfiT*. v.i.
are fitted each with a net at the Uramu, «>5A, ji:lt^ ^^. v.t To
arrow-headed end with which the praise. To think in common. _
Ainu catch the fish.
^vv,
Urai-kara, ">54/75, or Urai-ko-
Urara, U. n. Fog. ^
ro, -^^^ 3P, IHf^^^'V. v.i. To
Urara-an-no, Oyy7>J or Ura- i
n. A
small kind of willow. Urara-kando, »>55*>K, fi®^
Salix muUinerviSy F, et 8. Also 3^. n. The lowest skies. Syn
called ura-susu. Range kando.
UBA — 483 TJEE
To fit.
v.i.
Usepne-attush, «>f^^7;''yS^, «
^^ ' 4^. made up.
n. Cloth not
usapki ne, " all things were made
by (iod." Ush, •>>, Hi., li^.aiw. v.<. To
wear as Ijoots or a hat. To put
Usapishkani, ^^\l>tz,, ibttXtt.
on.
ndv. Here and tliere.
Ush, Ovi A'f* 9l-»c'<» art/A-k*
Usapki, O^J-r*, *&;'. 1-. t'.i. To
<jn)\v uj). To come up.
»I»-A 9 f < *. t;.e. To Ko into.
Usapte, •^^ta^, « ^. v.t. To To get into. As : Knim teenne
cause to iiUTcasc. riJcuranakbc tish, ** the rat did
Usarageta, ^^j*f^, or Usara- not get into the trap la^t night I
**i>'. 'f. v.^ To put out. To Utapke, «> 5^ "7 ^, 1^ HI ^' 'i'. v.t.
To To mend.
extinguish. To exterminate.
massacre. A. ^&. AS. mn^-moL
^- ftt/^m^/} b -y 7^ >«!:*•.
Usoinapashte, »>V4^^<>t, n. Men.Comrades.
^tfi ^.
y./. To go out together.
'I
.
Utasa, 0^^, tl^^H V T.post. Across. Utek, »>T^, ^^^rJ. adv. Not.
i^ % r# Q adv.
. In turn. Every >^^ ^^M^]'^7. v.t. To shake
other. As: To utasa, "every hands. To seize one another's
other day."
hands.
Utek-nimba, »>T^-Ai\", ^5I'&'7.
Utasa, »>5t*, ma r^> :SI^^'V> ISf^
v.i. To lead one another.
^» »u. y.^. To cross. To lay
across. To visit.
Utese-no, '^T't-/, ffl#-.>T'. adv.
Side by side. Syn : Usamta.
Utasa-chikuni, "^^HJ-^^H.^^^.
Utka, ^'7/7, ^f5iS. 7i. Rapids.
Utnai. >>7:^4, /HU ^Iil?5i£. 7i. A
small stream. Rivulet. A
-It^J' '^. n. A cross. As: Utasa brooklet.
finished.
To clash swords together, as in Uwechuure, OO^r-^^^U, ^-f-^^^^
fighting. 7.. V.i. To knock against another.
Uwato, •>9h, l^> ^J. n. A line. To kick one another. To come
A row. A straight mark. into contact.
Uwato-no, «>9h7, ^^iv^^i^•^ Uwechutko, •>"»>^^a'y3, it 7. v.i.
n^ ^ h y a , ^J ^ :^ -y f ^
17 ^r.
,^.i^
To be abnormal. DlHerent.
adv. In a line. In lines. As
— Utvato no rok, " to sit in Uwechutko-no, •^•^jL^j.^'ay,
=,||:h -. adv.
^
1^ y Difierently.
lines or rows."
tJwatore, »^7 hb, Sf ^. '»-» gil^ 'i-* Uweekarange, ^^^J[.ijy>*f, |^
Sl^^wt.. v.t. To count. To ^^^ >^. v.i. To CO nL"" re irate.
enroll. To arrange. Uweekarangere, 0'>-tI/75>yu,
Uwatta, fflv^, -)/-:x, j?LSj=i. ^t|i^ -y.^. v.f; To asseml)lc.
Separately. Singly.
7j.
Uwe-ema-no, ^^jJL^J , ^ -. adv.
Uwatte, ^1 jt, ^"^9 ,v^ ^9 ^^.
Continuously. Always.
adj. Aggregated. Many. A Uweepaketa, «>»>xli<^5r, M^.
crowd.
(/(//". By degrees.
Uwe, ^^^, i^'y^. adj. Equal.
Uwe-ekasure-an,<>*>.>JL/7X U7 >,
Uwechi, ^O^f-, *»/**fl5^» ^^%
^>u^ i/ *• v.i. and adj.
=ii To
>\^.
k
UWE — 492 — xrwE
disagree, To quarrel.
Syn Eiripak.
:
Uweoriro-no-akara, «><>-r.;tijDy
Uwenkata, "^"^^ >/7^,(»r Uenkata,
7/1 5. liS^W:/'K v.t. To be
•> I > /J 5l, »rc^7*. a Jr. One workt-*! in stri|>e<l figures.
above another.
\ Uwenkata- u wenkata, <> ^^.r >/i
Uweoriro-0, 0'>x<'»Jd:|-, fi*/^ll
r * »« -W 9 1 »*4iG. ^ <^. v.i. To ")
By degrees.
up the clothes of sick persons in
Uwepaketa-uwepaketa, ^^^f'i^
order to cure them of disease, a
^»>«>ii\°^5«, iff^. adu. By de-
ceremony indulged in by the
grees.
Ainu.
Uwepare, ^^^tiU, ^M,^^ >^M±^^
>^% ^ii^. V.i. To become well. Uwerangara, »^»>i5>^5, M, ^.
v.i.
J*', To be inixc*! with. To Uwetushmakushi, ^C'j^'yvT^^,
be together. Syn Ukopoyege. : H^^' ''• A race course.
Uwetantaku, ^Or^>^^, Btiit Uwetutkopak, •>»>r'y .a/t^, ^>;»j
y. v.t. To sew together. ^ ^. v.t. To bi<l adieu.
UWE — 496 — uwo
Uweun-no, ^0^^>Ji ^SS = . adj. Uwok-kani, Ot ^/l— i^>^.n. A ,
another.
Uweunu, O^^^^, ^^^> ;v*ii^^
^. v.t. To join together. To fit Uwokarapa, ^^t1)vt^, M?^-^
togetlier.
^.. To do in turns.
v.t.
To know.
>^. adv. One after another. Uwonnuitasa, »>«>t>3^4 5i*, 1f^
As : — Uwokamba ahup. ii7» a^^.» (5:-)- v.i. To pass
uwo — 497 — xnru
^^r {r)).
after one verb and is immediately Pa wa, "from the top." Gesh
followed by another, it gives the wa. " from the bottom."
sentence a present meaning. The Wa, l,UX^-m^'M^1ti]^mB^ '^"^
particle itself represents the En- ^ ?%t^y . n. The rim of any-
glish " ing " and may well be thing round as of a cup or pot
rendered by "a/wi." As: Ekwa, lid.
" coming." Oman iva ye, " go
Wa, 9, or Wan, 9 >, "h adj.
and tell him." Koro iva ek,
Ten. Syn: Wanbe.
'*
take it and come," i.e " bring
Wachirewe, 9^P'>^, or Watchi-
it."
Pt
rewe, 9 •;;
^ U •> *, 0^. adj.
Wa, 9, ,\^mi]r> (an) i- ;v^
Square. Syn: Ineshikkeu. Ine
sambe.
adverb " yes " or " it is so " is Saoralien word for moss.
WAK 499 WAIT
Wakka, 1 jii, ;^. n. As:— Chi- Wakte, 9 ^ T, 53- ^ '^> « m ^. •«-.
a stream in it.
Wan-e-ine-hotne, 9 >I4 ^*>^^,
-fc-h. adj. Seventy.
I Wakka-seru, 1 j1)^}V, Wi^>^. v.i.
To drown. Wan-e-iwan-hotne, 9
Wi*. ad/.
>I4 9
One hundred
>
Wakka-serure, 9y/7'feJWU, M^
•;;'^,
and ten.
'^. v.f. To drown.
Wakka-ush, l^fl^z/, :^t'^. adj. Wan-e-re-hotne, 9>XU*y'?, 5
Watery. -f-. orfj. Fifty.
Wan-e-shinepesan-hotne, 9 >X
1^ Wakka-ush-kamui, 1 :fi)0>iJ<U
One
m 4. )^\^¥f-n. The go<Is of rivers. 5HF'>i<*'>*v-f, W-fct.
hundrftl and seventy.
a(/;.
mat, " the goddess of the sources of •fx*^-^, riih itdj. One
rivers." hundred and fifty.
WAN — 500 — WEN
Wa-no, 97 M * ^ V adv. From.
, . Wayashi, 9'\'^, '^M. n. Wisdom.
Wao, 9:t'» or Wawo, ^Ot* y^^ Waya-ashnu, 9 ii'7 v5C, ^ ^ ac(/. .
tawauwause. dream."
Wawo, 9*>*, or Wao, 9;l", 7^^^ ^< Wende, »^a.>x, ^^^wi/.^7.ia
h (,^). 71. Green pigeon. Treron To render bad. To spoil. Syn
sieboldi, (Tern). Wente.
Waya, 9-V, ^M>*ttt n. Wisdom. Wendere, •>x >x 1^, -^; t e^ -fe ;v. v.t.
^ phr.
)• A
deceiver of the poor. Wenkoenratki, "^ji >3I >5 >*, K
This phrase is used only of a day 'J'* ^iSltfl-^.
v.<. To scold.
A'.
enratki.
Wen-hosh, «>^ >*>, ^A -It^ »«'»
4^. n. The leggings in which Wenkuriki, •>->^»J*, M'M. n.
the dead are clothed before being
A rain cloud.
buried.
Wen-no, «>^W, 35 •vi' * It > 5*.
Y (ir).
yan, "do not do so for you will Iteki yaieashpa toan iven guru /
probably hurt yourself if you do." " you bad person, do not forget
Yaiashin, '^A7'^>, UIj 7Etfi^. your own faults " (Lit !
:
—To be
1^. v.i. To come out of one's deaf to one's self.
self. Yaieattarashi, -^AJLj^jI^, ^^
Yaiashish, -^AT^'^, my. v.L To ^f )^. v.i. To be indifferent.
avert. To ward eff. Regardless. Careless. Syn
Yaiateraige, -^ATtjA^, 1^^^« Rengaine iki.
;v. V.i. To hang one's self. Yaiehororose, ir^lJKPP'fe, UiJ
Yaiattasa, -^AT^^^, or Yaiyat- 7 ^A . v.i. To stir one's self up
tasa, ir4-V-;;5Ht, M^^k=-)^'y to do anything. (Lit : to set
^^»;i/^ iS|g7v;i/. v.t. To give one's self at).
in return for something received. -VAUAi^^ ^)l,
Yai-eihok-guru,
To recompense. To requite. To il. (M^'^'^A). n. A harlot.
punish. As Aikorep an gimt
:
(Lit: a self seller). Syn: Yai
yaiattasa ku ki im, " I will recom- eiyok guru.
pense him for his gift." Nei no
okai wenbe en otta e ki gum, ku
Yaieinukuri, -VAXAAO*), mm
7> ;u»M^^» '^. V.i. To be diffident
yaxiitaaa kusu ne na, " I
ku ki
about something.
will requite for doing such
you
Yaietunnap, -V^X^^^X i^^.
evil things to me."
v.t. To envy. To be jealous of
Yaiattasap, -^AT^^^f, UM. n.
another.
A recompense.
Yaichepekote, i^4^^'OT, ^^ Yaieiwangere, i;'4X4'7>yu,
'^ »i/. v.t. To To serve
minister.
ii:
Alone. As —
Yaiikire no apkash,
:
^s ac(/. Humble.
JUS?. Poor.
Lame. Crippled. Syn Hera. :
^ ^- v.<. To lose as in a
'i^. Kunne kosonde yaiimiiie no ntom-
bargain. To waste. As Ko- : chiure guru, " a person dressed in
robe yaiewende, " to suffer the black garments."
loss of one's goods." Syn : Ko- Yaiipokashka, •\'4 4 JR* £//7, SI ^
shini. ^ '^. v.i. To make one's self
Yaiewendere, ir4X«^Ji>xW, !l^ ugly."
fe '^. v.^. To cause to lose. To Yaiiraige, •1'4 4 54^, or Yaiirai-
make lose, as in a bargain. gere, "^4 4 54^ U, B.^. adv.ph.
Yaieyashitoma, •V'^X-^'vhT, IrI Thank you.
tt^ ^ ^^^" '^. v.i. To feel out of
place. To feel out of sympathy
Yaiiraige-an, 1'4 4 54 >, B^' ^7
^^7. V.i. To be thankful.
"Nvith one's surroundings.
Yaiiraige-an-keutum-koro, "VA A
Yaiibere-wa-rai. ii'4 4 '< W9 5 ,
# W
^ ^ r 7> ^ . v.i. To poison
54^7>^«>*yA3P, }^=.^.x,u.
v.i. To be grateful. To be
ones' self.
thankful.
Yaihaitare, "^4 '^4 ^ U, ii^ '^» i(a
t f ^-9- /1-. I'i. To avoid. To
-fe
Yaiiraige-ki, •^'4 4 54^*, m^^
cause to miss. To dissent. Syn: m.^^7 . v.t. To thank. To ex-
press thanks.
Yaikopashte.
Yaihumshu, -^A 7A>^, ^® ^ Jh
Yaiiraige- koro, •t'4454y3P,lft
^^. ?i. An accident. As :
— ^
^ adv. . Thankfully.
Yaihumshu kara gusu rai, " he Yaiisam, -^AA^I^, ?^i«£^ /w v.i.
died through meeting with an To dwindle away. To come to
accident." Syn: Nikuru. nought.
Yaihumshu- wa, ii' 4 7 A v^. 9 , ^ Yaiisamka, -^AA^Ut, n^^<^.
M-. adv. Accidentally. v.i. To commit suicide. To
Yaiikire, •V'4 4 *W, WiU^^ '^^ W i^. absent one's self.
^self.
Yaikatchipi, ir4/l;/^t:, -VilJ'y
#^» ;v. v.^. To think. To con- Yaikoyupu, -^4 ^:^% *f >^. v.t. To
sider. To set one's mind on. fasten. To tie as hat strings.
Yaikoshiramse-i, -YA^z/y A-fe A , To fasten on. As Kasa rantu- :
J&^. ?i. A thought. A con- pepi yaikoyupu, " to tie the strings
sideration. of a hat."
Yaikoshiramshuiba, •\' 4 3 2/5 A v Yaikurukata, -^A 0)Vl7^, "^^^li
:lA*<, ^'^ 1^. V.t. To consider. T. adv. By one own exertions.
To think. Yaikush, -^A l/j ^i- '^. v.L and
Yaikoshunge, ir4 3 J/^ >y, g. v^ ^ adj. Ashamed. To be ashamed.
J^ ^ v.i.
. To deceive one's self. Syn: Yashitoma.
Yaikota, -VA 3 51, or Yaikata, "^A Yaikushkare, ir4 ^ £//7 U, S-fr 7 >- ^
1J% id^.per, pi'o. One's self. ,1/. v.t. To make ashamed. To
One's own. abase. To degrade.
Yaikota, -VA 35r, or Yaikata, -VA Yaimechiure, -^A y f-f? U, U^ * 4
*^, tH*=. ac^v. Individually. ik. v.i. To have a relapse
For one's self. during convalescence.
YAI — 511 — YAI
Yaimemanka, 'VAA'7>1)t ««-^. Yainenaine, '^A^'^A^, l^^i- >^,
Yaimonakte, if 4 * :^ ^ t, ^BIE^-
Yaineusaraka, •V4^'>^)-5*, ^U
-y^ 7. 't. tj.i. and ». To chat of
'^» /ll."6i^- 'I', i.i. To be on the
alert. To he ready. To l)e
ancient things. To tell stories.
^
fi/. v.i. To rub one's self. Fa?Yo omare, to apply moxa
(Japanese).
Yaishltoma-shomoki, i^HvhTv
3^^, i& ^ i- A<. adj. Insolent. Yaltobare, -V A bi<U, or Yaitu-
bare, -VA^^'^l^, v.i. To be
Yaishitomkuru, '^A>Y'U^)V, jifc
careful. To take care.
y :b /f A
3 7 A -y 'f
-y h 7 ,w, —^ Yaitobare-no, 'V A b *< U J or ,
Syn : Yaiattasa.
Yaiyomonnure, i['4a*>5^U, ^
Yaiyeitunnap, -VA A^A 7 >&-% m v./.
/I', To be angry.
A V.i. To be jealous. To envy.
Yaiyukaukau, •\'4i*'>*'>, ms
.
Syn: Yaitunnap. .
If. If so.
Yakanak, -V/?^^. I^^^^S.^icA
>i''h%Z'^)W^ excl. An excla- .
Yaku, -f^, K^X-)a^^a!^t.>lft.
ft. Tribute paid in furs or fish.
mation of surprise specially used
by women and children. Also.
A tax.
Pus. Fat. The matter of a boil. Eremu akbe yokore^ " to set a mt
Fine pumice from volcanoes. trap.
White clay. As :
— Ye-mhf " mat- Yomi, a£, i82[-^. v.i. To shrink.
tery." " Having pus." " Fatty." Yomiyomik, a£a£^, 9^3'^. v.i.
i Ati elder
Strong.
brotlie?-.
Wild. Hevere.
Yuta-ni,
use<l
Syn :
a^z,
for |M)unding
Uta-ni.
^. n.
in
A
a mortar.
pestle
THE END
PART II.
A GRAMMAR
OF THE
AINU LANGUAGE.
7 A % %%%
PREFACE.
CHAPTER V.
The Noun
CHAPTER VI.
The Adjective ... . . . DO
CHAPTER VII.
The Numerals ... . . . 9o
CHAPTER VIII.
The Pronoun ... lO.j
CHAPTER IX.
The Verb ... 1 ri
CHAPTER X.
The Adverl. . laa
CHAPTER XI.
The Interjection lar
CHAPTER Xn.
The Vowels a. v. i. o. and u 138
CHAPTER XIII.
Postpositions ... \y.\
CHAPTER XIV
Syntax > • ••• • • ... loO
GRAMMAR OF THE
AINU LANGUAGE.
CHAPTER I.
INTRODUCTION.
1. Works on Ainu Grammar. 2. Ainu and Japanese compared. 3. Word-
building. 4. Root affinities between Japanese and Ainu. 5. Place
names considered. (Part I. The Koropok-guru or Pit-dwellers of North
Japan. Part II. A critical examination into Topographical nomenclature).
6. Yeio and Saghalien Ainu. 7. Agglutinization. 8. Hebrew
words resembling Ainu. 9. Ainu and Basque. 10. Ainu and the
Aryan connection.
* Other works by Pfismaier are Kritbche Durchsicht der von Dayidow ver-
fas8ten Woertersammlung aus der vprache der Alno 1852. Erdrtcnmgen und
Auklurungen Qeber Aino 1882. Also his Bcitriige nir kenntniar, der Aino-
Poetic and vocabulaire der Aino sprache.
2 WORKS ON AINU GRAMMAR.
Page 1.
^ Prof. Chamberlain always wrote Aino bnt I have taken the liberty of
changing the spelling into Ainu (which means "man") wherever I have quoted
him in this book so as to bring it into uniformity with the rest of this Gram-
mar ; for the people always speak of themselves as Ainu not Aino. Aino is an
old Japanese way of calling this race. Dobrotvorsky also notes that the word
Aino is a corruption of Ainu which he defines as " man." "With regard to this
it is interesting to remark that tlie Eskimo call themselves innuit^ " man " the ;
Moki Indians of Arizona themselves hopi, " man," and that Delaware In-
call
dians apply to themselves the term lennilenape, i.e. " men of men." All Japa-
nese official documents now have Ainu instead of Aino.
AISV AND JAPANESE 00>rPARED. S
are not Ainu at all but i^erhaps Tartar, Oroko, Chuckchi, Yakut,
Ziliyak, Aleutoan, or some kinderetl tongue. A full list of the
Authors referred to by Dobrotvorsky will be found in the preface
to his Slovar.
From the appearance of this work till the year 1883 there is
Again, sueli a sentence as " In any case you must go viit Sap-
poro," would be in Ainu Neun neyakJca Satporo a-kush, literally,
" In any case Sapporo, is traversed." In Japanese it would be
hard to turn such phrases passively at all. Much less would any
such jjassives ever be employed cither in literature or in colloquial.
(5) Ainu has great numbers of reflective verbs formed from
transitives by means of the prefix yaty " self." Thus yai-eram-
poken, " to be sorry for oneself," i.e., " to be disappointed " ;
yai-raige, " to commit suicide " ;
yai-kopuntek, " to be glad "
(conf. se rejouir and similar reflectives in French). Japanese
has no reflective verbs .
NOMINATIVE. OBJECTIVE.
plural py viz :
kemaki, " feet ; " tnuiy " tooth ; " imaki " teeth." Be this as it
may, not only has Japa nese no ])lnral f(>rms, whether inflectional
or agglutinative, but the whole iileu <»1" gram matical num ber_j&_
as loreign to it as is that of pereon.
Thus iar we have noted phenomena that occur in Ainu, and
are al)sent from Japanese. We now turn to such as are found
in Jaj)anos(^, but not in Ainu, and observe that :
* Mr. Batchelor adds to the list n\n^. raige^ plur. ronsMft, "to kill." Bat the
present writer ventures to tliink that the difierenoe b ratlMr one of signiBcatioa
than of mere number, raige meaning " to kill,'' i^nd roMW **
nuwucre."
[To thb I must reply that I still have no reaaon to doubt that roniw ia i«-
»all7 wliat I have reprewnted it to be. To "mMncre" woald be luAteUa. Ad/-
how, to be understood both the Ainu and I w% obliged to oae romni at if il
were the plural of raige ; I know of no other word to take ita place.]
8 AINU AND JAPANESE COMPARED.
thus : —" I am seven years plus ten years, from two score years
( ! )." Not only is the method of combining different numerals
totally imlike in the two languages. The manner in whicli the
elemenatry numerals up to " ten " were originally formed, is also
quite dissimilar. In Japanese, as iiji s() n^^ )ther l^nomnorftg n{^ flip ,
(
;
ine, " four," with iwan, " six " (i.e. four from ten),
re, " three," with arawan, " seven " (i.e. three from ten),
tn, "two," with tupesan, "eight" (i.e. two from ten),
shine, "one," with shinepesan, "nine" (i.e. one from ten),
wan, "ten."
There might be room for doubt as to the derivation of itvarij
^ Hlto and futa probably stand for earlier pito and puta, where the cor-
respondence is more apparent.
The author of the present work cannot agree
^ to this, for there is no other
case know where k changes into ri or vice vei'sa.
WORD BUILDING. 11
u, r(K)t meaning " together " or *' union " or " mutually."
ukoiki, "to quarrel with each other."
re, iLsed as a suffix to verb expresses " caase."
a, a root expressive of the past tense.
ukoikire, "to make quarrel."
i, expressive of 3rd personal pronoun " lie."
gusu eiyaikoemakhare nisa ruwa ne, " they made him forsake
the customs of the ancients." would perhaps be super-
It
fluous to remark that the chief root of this long word is
simply makf " open," the transitive of which is emalcay
Thus do many roots cluster round the little verbs Id, " to do ;"
and male, " open." Every root always retains one or other of
its meanings though of course modified in each as the subject
and object require. This kind of —I was going to say vivisection^
but substitute postrnortem examination instead proves, I think,
that the Ainu language has grown from a monosyllabic to an
agglutinative or combinatory one ; and shows that it has not
only been highly developed in years long past, but that it was
also capable of greater developement had the race survived, come
into the arena of civilization, and cultivated it. Indeed, such
words as the above show how the Ainu language has passed from
the " Ehematic " into the " Dialectic " stage of developement.
Thus:—
(a) Pirika, "good."
Pirikap, " a good thing."
Pirlka-hi, "goodness."
Pirikare, "to better."
Epirika, "to gain."
Epirikap, " something gained."
Epirikare, "to make another gain."
WORD BUILDING. 13
Thus:
loya, as given above.
Oyashim, " the day aft^r to-morrow."
Oyashimshimge, " tho morrow following the day after to-
morrow."
Ioyashimge, " the third day after to-morrow."
* Der Word>und Destlicbe Xheil toq Europa und Asia by Philipp Johanu
von iStrachlenberg, Stockholm.
* The authorities for tlie ancient and obsolete Japanese words are ** List of
Society of Japan. Vol. XVI. Part. III. Also Hepburn's and other Japanese-
iflnglish Dictionaries.
18 ANCIENT JAPANESE AND AINU COMPARED.
JAPANESE. AINU.
A, " I." A, " I." Also the verb of existence ;
IS 1
am.'
A, " a net." a net.
A, "a foot." A, " a tine "; " prong of a fork."
Abai, "a shield." Apa-kikkara, "to defend."
Abame, " to despise." Apange, " to despise." The root of
this word is pan, " insipid."
Ae-mono, " food eaten witli Ae-p, " food." The roots are, e " to
rice." eat," a, a passive particle, ;?,
JAPANESE. AINU.
Aznki, " a kind of small red Antuki, a kind of small red bean."
bean." The root seems to be tuh "to
sprout." Hence it would mean
"the sprouter."
Beko, ox Beko or Peko. Beh is the Ainu ono-
matopoeu for the "lowing" of oxen.
ANCIENT JAPANESE AND AINU COMPARED. 19
JAPANESE. AINU.
means to " hold "; " to carry."
The Ainu verb " to low " is Bek^
se, se by itself meaning " to make
a noise."
Bachi, *'
punishment sent Pa, pachi, pashiko, " punishment
by heaven." inflicted by gods or demons."
The Ainu word pa, " punishment " is particularly intiiresting
when taken in connection with Latin poena and punis and this
again with the Sanscrit pu} and pa. The analogy becomes more
striking and complete when it is remembered tliat the Ainu word
pa means " sin " as well as " punishment." It also occurs in
the word katpak, " sins," but lit : " heart punishment."
JAPANESE. AINU.
Heko, "cat." Meko, " cat." 3Iek is tlie onomato-
jxea for the " mew " of a cat, as
JAPANESE. AINU.
also so, a "bare rock," a "boulder,"
a "waterfall."
Keire, " shoes." This word Keire, " shoes and sandles whether
is still used in the Nam- made of skin or bark." This word
bu District by Japanese. is said by the Ainu to be Ainu,
and by the Japanese, Japanese.
Kura,J Kunne, )
""*";" dark." Kuru,
Euro, [^^ black"; dark." Kurokoki"
"'^'=l-<'"
KuruJ EkureokJ
Makiri, "a knife." This word is much used in the Nambu
Province. But the Ainu have no other word for " knife " of
the kind intended. It is the common word for knife in Sagha-
lien Island.
JAPANESE. AINU.
Nobori, 'U hill." Napuri, " a mountain." There is no
other word in Ainu by which a
great mountain can be designated.
The roots of tliis word are nup^
" plain," u, a plural particle, and
ft, "high." Nupuri may there-
fore mean either, "cast up from
the plains "; or " cast up plains."
Nomi, " to worsliip." Nomi, ^'
to offer libations."
Nu, " to be.'' Ne, " is."
JAPANESE. AINU.
so the Ainu drove out and succeeded the race preceding them-
selves. This Avas a theory I myself formerly a(;ceptcd —but
wholly upon trust like so many others. Laterly, however, I
have paid special attention to this subject the result being a little
PART I.
ill wliich they are said to have lived, together with tlie exhibition
of certain remnants of old pottery and such like things were too
sure an<l certain proofe to be laid quietly aside by a new comer ;
and then lastly there were certain difficult place names whose
meaning could not at that time be ascertained. In fact, like the
famous missing link your aborigine could almost be seen and
touched. But none of these foundations of orthodox belief will
bear the light, and I have therefore, as in duty bound, abandoned
them.
But to examine the matter briefly yet as thoroughly as space
will allow. And first as regards the pits. They are here in
Yezo in great numbers, so that one is constantly coming across
them. The Ainu call them Koropoh-un-guru horo chisei kot, i.e.
^'
sites belonging to people who dwelt below ground," and this
equals " Pit-dwellers." Another name they call them by is Toi
chisei kotcha utara hot chisei Jcotj i.e., " house sites of people
who had earth houses." Thus then we have the " Pit-dwellers "
for certain. But who were they who dwelt in tlie pits? To
come down to living present day examples of them we have
them on the island of Shikotan. These people have two kinds
of houses, one built on the Japanese model and the other on the
pit model. The pits are only for winter use while the Japanese
houses are used during the summer. These Ainu were brought
down from an island in the Kurile group called Shimushir in
the year 1885 by the Japanese Government, and they declare
that their forefathers originally came from Saghalien. They were
Greek Church Christians. There are also some Ainu at present
inhabiting Saghalien who live in the same kind of pits during
the cold weather. Hence we find that the Ainu are, some of
them at least, actual " Pit-dwellers " to-day. I myself am a
" Wood-house dweller," for my house is made of wood my ;
brother in Africa is a " Stone house dweller " his house being
;
after tlie Queen Elizabeth style : but for all tliat we are English
to the backbone every olie of us
Another very interesting thing connected with these pit-dwellings
is the fact that the Ainu have three native names for " roof,"
Tcitai and this jast means " house-top " and calls for no si>ecial
remark. But the other two words are arikari-chisei and chin''
kari-chiseij both of which mean " the sliell over-head " or " the
shell seton high " " high " being in contradistinction to " below ";
" the place underneath/' A and chi are both intransitive and
adjectival particles, rik is " above " as opposed to " below " ;
ari a verb meaning " set " or " placed," while chisei really
is
winter of 1879 and 1880 some of this tribe were living on Alatiia,
then roofed over with turf, and tliat these excavations have a
striking resemblance to the pits whicli we find farther south.
This custom of making a dwelling-place out af an excayation in
the ground belongs, I believe, to certain of the inhabitants of
Kamschatka and Saghalien."
The existence of such " pits " or " excavations " in Yezo was
first brought to the notice of Europe by Captain T. Blakiston
^ Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, vol. x, Part I., pages 190-1.
THE PIT-DWELLERS. 29
not dwarf them in the least. I myself stand nearly 5 ft. 8 and
have scores of times iwt only walked but also ridden on pony
back among the leaf-stalks of the Petasites without toucliing the
JncAJlcblades. I wonder how big tlie ancient Japanese and Ainu nuist
nave Ix'cn For if because the ancient pit-dwellers could move
!
reason first applied this name to them must have Ix^en very
Goliaths in stature
Nor can anything be said for the third argument, viz., that
resting on old kitclien middens and
For («) flint implements.
—
when one meets witli childnui Ainu children playing at making —
jx)ttery out of soft clay and ornamenting their handiwork with
^
I have hitherto called this plant " Bardock." Prof. Mijabe hu kindly
shown me it should be PeUuiUa japonicui^ Miq. Hence I take thin opportunity
of correcting my error. I also tender my best thanks to Prof. Miyabe for kin«ny
reading the proofs and correcting all the botanical names which appear to this
brochure.
30 THE PIT-DWELLEES.
also Kurile rosotf Yezo, umma for " horse." But neither these
words are traceable to any known Ainu root. Wliat are they
then ? On the very face of them they are Russian. Thus Komku^
"cat"; and Jloj/cadb^ "a horse."
THE PIT-D^VTXLEKS. 31
with the Ainu, the result being that the real root meanings of
32 PIACE-NAMES.
the whole 210 with more than a hundred others have been given
below under the next division.
But lastly one would imagine that if a race distinct from the
J
Anutschin it is written ;
—" With reference to the anatomy (of
the Ainu) it is remarkable that the humerous as well as the
tibia have a very striking form ; they are marked by an extra-
ordinary flattening (ausserordentliche Abplattung) such as, up to
the present, has never been noticed of these bones in any people
at present in existence. On the other hand, this peculiarity of
form has been observed in the bones of extinct people found in
caves." ' Such were the people who gave names to many places
ranging from the south of Japan to Kamschatha and other parts
of Siberia. We will now proceed to consider some of these
names briefly.
PART II.
,VtA Ainu ; then I have parsed it and given its root meaning as well
^
Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, vol. x , Part I., page 196.
PLACE-NAMES. 33
a plural fJuflRx.
river thong " or " lace " or " string ''; and At-tLsh-
pel signifies " the river of elm trees."
Atsukariish i At-karush-i "
The place of elm mushroom.''
Fungi are almost always named after the tree or
kind of soil they grow on. Thus " Oak fungi "; :
—
" fir fungi ''; " manure fungi " and so forth.
Atsuta Ahachita "The place of digging up
hog-pea-nuts" {Amphicarpaea EdgewOi^tJiUj Benth,
var. japonica, Oliver). Aha is the " hog pea-nut/'
and cliita means " digging up."
Awonai A-o-nai "A gully," lit: "dug-out-
valley."
Azuma At-ma This may mean either.
" The shining lagoon " or " the shining peninsula,"
ma meaning " lagoon " when applied to water, and
" peninsula " when applied to land. But at may
have three meanings, viz, " to shine "; " a thong,"
" lace," or " string," and lastly it may possibly be
the plural form of the verb a " to be.'. Thus the
meaning may be either " the j^lace of the lagoons "
or " peninsulas "; or " the shining lagoon " or
"peninsula"; or "thong lagoon" or "peninsula."
Azabu Asap-nai or Asapp-nai .." Paddle valley " or " pad-
dle stream."
Bakkai Pakkai shuma Faklcai means " to carry a
child on the back," and shuma is " stone." Hence
" The stone which carries a child on its back."
This is the name given to a large stone standing
upon the sea coast having a smaller one leaning
on it after the manner of women carrying their
number.
Chiubetsu Chiu-i)et "Current river." Chiuis
the same as Chitve, " a
current."
Chiuruibetsu Chiu-rui-pet "Strong current river."
Ebetsu E-i>et " Humour river." So called
becaiLsc of the dirty colour
of the water.
Ekikomanai U-kik-oma-nai " Battle valley." Uktk
means " to fight one ano-
tlier."
" tranquil."
"spine," a "joint,'' an
" inch," or a " division."
Inao-togc Inao-pira " Inao cliif." Inao are
pieces of whittled wood
iLsed as fetches.
land."
Kunnebetsu Kunne-pet " The black river."
PLACE-NAMES. 45
determines ma to be
plural.
k
46 PLACE-NATklES.
mouths."
Otoshipe Ota-ush-pe " Sandy water."
Otsu gawa Ohot-pct " Deep river."
from Horobetsu.
llebunge Kep-un-gep " The sea scoop." This place
is so calletl because the
mountains along the
wiast lure are formed
somewhat like a " «Hx^p
"
or "ladle."
52 PLACE-NAMES.
ri is " laud."
Rishiri Ri-sliiri "The high land."
Rokke Rutke-i "The place of the land
slip," or " the place of
slipping oif."
Ruriran Riii-ran-i "The steep descent."
Rurumoppe Ruru-oma-pe " Brackish water." But
this name may really be
Ruru-mippe " Water of
the salt plain."
Rusha Ru-san-i " The place where the path
descends."
Sakkotan Sak-kotan " Summer village." This
name has reference to " the summer " residences
of the people in contradistinction to the places
where pits were dug for winter dwellings.
Samani San-mau-ni " The wood "
place of rotten
or " the wood washed up
upon the sea coast by the
waves."
Samdo San-to "The descending lake."
Sannoi San-nai " The descending stream "
or " valley."
Sapporo Sat-poro-pet " The river which gets very
dry." So called because this river is very broad
at places and during the summer months the bed
has consequently many dry places in it. But the
name really comes from Sat-po^'O-nupuri^ i.e. " dry
mountain."
Sarapa Sara-pa-kotan " The village at the head of
the sedge " or " plain."
Sara Sara-moshiri " (See Sam.)
PLACE-NAMES. 53
Shuma wnap.
"
Shimnslui
Shinnishir jShimoshiri "The great country."
Shumushu
Shinekozaki Shi-meko-not " The great cat cape." Meh
is the native word for
" cat," meh being an ono-
matopoeia for the cat\s
mcAV.
Shinshiru Shin-shiru-kotan "The place with the earth
rubbed off" or "earth
abraded place." Shin is
on occasion."
Shiretoko Shiretok-o-kotan ...." The beautiful place," or
" the place of the jetting
land."
The great river," or Ski-
iShirilx'shi !"
pet^ " the great high riv-
Sliiribetsu
er " (prolwbly u|)-land).
Shiriuchi Shiru-ot-kotau "The abrade<l placvs. Ot
defines the noun to be
I
of the plural numl)er.
56 PIJ^CE-NAMES.
made here.
turns out that this itak shinnai, " different language," simply
means, for the most part, httcham Mnnat, " different way of
pronouncing words." There are numbers of exact analogies to
this loose way of sjx'aking among the Ainu of Yezo, for tlie
The Tokapchi Ainu differ from all the rest both in the contrac-
tion of words and names of certain objects. The Apa-shiri, Akkesh,
and Kushiro Ainu (i.e. the Ainu of the northern and north eastern
coasts)^ though differing from their ncareyTftcigh hours, the Tokapchi
people, speak very like those of Usu. /llowcver the grammer is
the same, and when the Saru dialect i5~!5poken but without the
contraction of words, one is pretty well understood by all ex-
cepting the Tokapchi people, who sometimes miss iha meaning.
A few differences in tlie words used by the northern and
southern Ainu are as follows :
SOUTHERN. NORTHERN.
Aman-chikap, Aman e-chiri. '^
a sparrow."
Chikap Chiri, "a bird."
Chup Tombe, " a luminary " (
Tomhe really means,
^'
the shining thing.^^)
K, Ku, "I."
Kek, Ku ek, ''I come."
It may be remarked here tliat the Safu Ainu confess to having originally
'
come fro m^Tokach i to Saru, while the Usu Ainu declare tiiat their ancestors
come from Saru The Tokachi Ainu also say that tliey originaly came
.
^^ __
Sagh allen. ,
c —4 tl A,.
AINU DIALECTS. 63
SOUTHERN. NORTHERN.
Wei, Wen, " bad."
Yakka, Yakkai, " althougli."
There are, liowevcr, a few iiitoresting differences well worthy
of a passing note and among them are such as these for example.
In one district we have the word nisJiatta for " to-morrow/*
wliile in another we hear shhmna used. Nishatta reallv means
" dawn " but it has gradually come to stand for ** to-morrow ''
— indeed, so firmly is this meaning now attached to it that in
most places shimma is quite unintelligible to the people. Yet
it is of interest to remark that shh/mid is ordinarily used in Sag-
lialien for '*
to-morrow " and appears
over Yezo in the words all
oyashim, " the day after to-morrow " and oyasJiwishingef " tlie
second day after to-morrow." Or again, in the Saru district
the ordinary word for " father " is michl and for " mother,"
Juibo. But in some villages in and not so
tlie Mukaivi district,
tones clearly for they are imrt and |)arwl of the word itnelf.
Among the Yezo Ainu this is not the case now whatever it
64 AINU DIALECTS.
may have been formerly. Here the tonic accent is quite unim-
portant and many would hardly notice it. The principal thing
is to clearly define every syllable and pronounce it distinctly.
among whom apu seems to mean " broken ice along the sea-
"
coast." Again, among the Saghalien Ainu the words for " hare
are first Oshuhe and then kailcuma while in most parts of Yezo
AINU DIALECrS. 65
r&pok-un-guru karo chisel kot, " tlie house sites of thosewho lived
in pits." Every part of this last word is purely Ainu as also
is toichiseikotchaguru ; hence, for sucli like reasons we conclude
that the language of Yezo and Saghalien is one.
There are of course many different words used by the Yezo
and Saghalien Ainu whose origin one cannot always trace. 76e-
bashuty for example is Yezo Ainu for " choi)-sticks," really
meaning " eating tongs "; but the Saghalien Ainu say sakkm\
word whose full meaning has yet to l)e determind. However,
among tlie Yezo Ainu the words sakma and sakiri " a rail " or
" pole " appear to carry the same root. In the North again
arak is used for spiritus liquor, but in Yezo this word is known
only to those Ainu who have been to Saghalien. It has ])rc)bably
come through Rassia.
If a still clearer proof was needed to show that the Yezo
Ainu were in early times connected with the Island of Saghalien
it may Ik* found in an examination and comparsion of the Place-
names of the two Islands, for lK)th are seen to be pure Ainu.
Exception is of course taken with resi>ect to such Eurojx^an
names as C. Elisabeth ; C'. Maria ; 13. Esjx^nberg ; Bai d* Estaing,
and so forth. The following score of names are taken from C.
W. Schebunin's kcirte dei' Jnael Sachalien oder Karapto (1868).
Schebunin\s name is given first, then the present Ainu ]iro-
4. Ninaiissi Niiia-ushi *^
Sole place/'
5. Notoro Not-oro '^
Having a blunt cape."
^-r , -r^.1 fNupuri entom...) ,, ,, . ., „
6. Nubon-Endura.. ^^ -^
>" Mountain
. side."
(Nupuri etomo...J
7. Otassu Ota-shut "Sand foot." Shut is
^_ ^ . r
I Susu-ush-nai
ousu-usii-iiai 1"
1 " Willow glen " or " val-
15. Ssussuso-nai -{ ^, , . >
I Shusu-ash-nai j ley."
bour)."
18. Tunaitscha Tu-nai-cha "The two valleys"
"double valley."
19. Tyk Tuk "Projecting."
20. Uen-kotan Wen-kotan " Bad place." — (some-
times "bad" in the
sense of " roc;ky " or
" stony."
Many other names might be given but the fore-going will suf-
fice for the present purpose.
AGGLUTINIZATIOX. 67
ing questions have crossed my mind more than once, and they
are, I am fiilly persuaded questions whicli should he clasely
studied by those who have the leisure, inclination, and conqie-
tenoe for such a work. The results would, I believe, well repay
the time, trouble and patience ex|X}nded in the inquiry'. Per-
hai)s the grammar contained in this book will help to solve the
riddle ; it is at least ho|>ed so.
§ VII. AGGLUTINIZATION.
llefering again to the resemblance of the Ainu language to
those of the C iiinese type in respect of toney it is pertinent to
remark that in the matter of agglutinazation also there is a
strong family likeneaB, only that in Ainu it is mnch more de-^
a root." Max Muller in the 4th vol. of his work draws special
68 AGGLUTINIZATION.
attention to this fact and also points out liow that in tiie shi-tse
and hiu-tse, i.e. " full-word " and " empty-word " of Chinese
Grammarians we liave the Beginnings of agglutinization in this
extremely monosyllabic language. It is probable that the ideo-
graphs with which Chinese is written has kept the language as
change, for so many hundreds of years.
iTTs, without radical
Without them there would undoubtedly have been more change
and much more agglutinization. Illustrations of compound or
agglutinated or combinatory Chinese words are very abundant
in Japonico-Chinese and many might be given as illustrations.
But as the question here refers to Chinese exclusively I will
give those only I find have been examined by Max Miiller.
Thus, " an arrow," jin, " a man," sJiiJin, " master of arrows."
shi,
Shuij " water," fu, " a man," shui-fuy " a water carrier." Shuiy
" water," sAew, " hand," shui-sheu, " a steerman." KiUj " gold,"
tsiang, " maker ;
" Idn-tsiang, "a gold-smith." Shou, " writ-
ting ; " sheu, " hand," sliou-sheUy ^'
a copyist."
Tlie construction of the Ainu language as spoken to-day,
a.nd as exemplified in Dobrotvorski^s work, clearly points back^
_to_a time when A^nu was as monosyllabic in nature and con-
struction as Chinese itself, for in a very large number of words
the various component roots may be easily seen. And that
giberian Ainu is of an older form than that spoken in Yezo is
" slit
" sometimes a plural intransitive form of ki,
; he is *^
to
do." Hence epetke mean " the torn " or " slit one." Why ? an
examination of the lip of this animal will soon tell lis. The
same word appears in epethe-guru, "a hare-lipped person," and
also in opetpetke, " ragged." Turn now to Isepo. What is
why call a hare by this name ! Let anyone wound or catch a hare
in a trap and he will soon learn. The scjueal of a liare is not
easily foregotten any more than the oarK of a wolf; and a " wolf
is called in Ainu wose-kamuiy " the divinity who calls w?o," the
so also among the Ainu, the women speak their language much
more clearly and purely than the men. But alas, the language
is fast dying out among both sexes ; nay, it is to all intents
and purposes dead. The language of to-day is not the same as
that of 28 years ago when the present writer first commenced
his studies and work among this i)eople.
The gradual weakening of tones in Ainu till they have become
lost and inessential may be sufficiently acSSi&h^tccl tor by the com-
adapted by the Japanese, for such words and phrases are never
intoned by the people when using them, though in China they
could not be understood without them.
From all this it will naturally be conclude d that the write r
supposes the Ainu to h ave originally come to Japan through
Amur-land or Siberia. Just so. If this be the case are there
no traces of Ainu words in the geographical nomenclature of this
region ? Yes, certainly there arc. Thus for example, take the
Russian adjectival ending sh in Tomsk away and what do
we get. Just Tom, But Tom is distinctly Ainu and also
Tartar Or again, take ohJiots and eliminate the final s. Okhotj
!
between the two languages. It must not be supposed that the Author
i^ building any theory on this matter ; the words are simply
HEBREW AND AINU. 71
dent to prove either the Ainu to be the ten lost tribes, or their
language to be Semitic. Indeed, I have already stated that I be-
lieve, sj>eaking from a study of the construction of the grammar
of the langage, that it is Aryan. AVhether I am right or not
others must judge later.
Ani^
I-
|Krmi '
A7it\ ^n I.
'E^^i '
You.
A7mi ....J
2. AnoJci, »5:^ I
fAnokai A
^ ^ou.
lAokai..../
^.- ,^ rAbo, 1 In some places " father"
3. Av, ^K lather
,
{^^ / „ „
IHabo, ...J
>
and
,
m others
. ,
"mother."
i
" father ;
" achapcij " uncle ;
" mitpo, " grandchild matnepo,
; ''
law of letter changes, chacJiaf " uncle," an " old man ; " for in
some districts pa always becames cha],
Ak, ..,
Akihi,
'
The a in the Ainu word ani b the subttantiye rerb of existence. It there-
fore differs radically from the aleph in the Hebrew word. TIum fact h fully suf-
ficies to prove that the similarity U only in mund and not in cwencc. Moreover,
tl>e Ainu a may never he used simply as an expletive while aleph may. (See
(vetienius^ Hebew grammar page 61 par: 4 under a'Uph protihetcum)
72 AINU AND BASQUE.
F^^^^ \..rire.
(Unchi,.../
" houses." One wonders whether Ainu word for " liouse "
the
has any connection. Again ^^JPStS^^'aJK^ Wekhjihe word for
'
Compare also the Rumian MaTb, " mother.*'
74 AINU AND ARYAN.
" head " (caput) is pen. In Ainu pen means the " source " or
" head " of a river ;
" the upi>er part of a valley !
" It also
appears in jienram " the chest. The words tu for two and re
for " three '' still keep us at home. So also tuinbn. Tumbu
means Ainu "an appartment in a dwelling.^' Thus, pm^u is
in
a " natural cave " and tumbu, first, a " dwelling appartment '^
or " division in a cave '' and then a " room " in a house. But
further, the word Titmbu has very interesting associations. By
some it means " womb," and according to others " the placenta.*'
Ttm means " foetus," and hence comes the word tuntun, " fish-row."
All this reminds one of the Anglo-Saxon word Tun " a close "
(German " Zaun "), which afterwards becomes a " Town."^ Chi-
sel^ "ho^usa" applies to the "home" of many living objects as,
alfwasp. Dee, man, bear and such like beings, while tumbu is only
applied to the living apartment of a human being, whether it
and in both also as tlio pronoun, " who," " whicli," " that." An
too seems to be alike in some instances in both languages, for in
both it is used as a partitive particle. The resemblance also of
Ainu gur'y guru to welsh gwr is very curious, for in both lan-
guages this word means a " person," a " man." The word i too,
In Welsh means " from," " out of"; So it does in Ainu also.
S|)eaking of the voweLs, a carries one thoughts on tlirough an
" to be " to the Sanscrit verb of existence as. Speaking of tliis
word Max Miiller says: —"You know, of course, that the whole
language of ancient India is but a sister dialect of Greek, Latin,
of German, Cetic, and Slavonic, and that if the Greek says cs-
tiy " he is," if the lioman says e«f, the (ierman tst, the Slav
ycstej tlie Hindu, three thousand year ago, said as-ti^ " he is."
This asti a com]K)und root cw, .f*to be/* and the pronoun ti.
is
*
Intro : to the Science of Religion page ?Q^.
76 AN AINU GRAMMAR.
CHAPTER II.
ORTHOGRAPHY.
an
Ill these combinations each vowel must be always clearly
to
pronounced.
eu
ou
ch has the sound of ch in the word " cAurch." In some dis-
tricts ch would always be pronounced like k,
sh has the sound of sh in the word " s/iip."
u
I
9.
»The6e letters are not needed in speaking or writing Ainu.
V
X
z something like the sound of % is heard in the word pensai^
" a junk.^' Compare also c.
CHAPTER IIL
LETTER CHANGES.
lows ;
K becomes g,
P b.
T d.
CHAPTER IV.
THE ARTICLE.
CHAPTER V.
THE NOUN.
MASCULINE. FEMININE.
Acha, *^
uncle." Unarabe, " aunt."
Ainu, " man." Mat-ainu, " a woman."
Ona, "father." Unu, "mother."
Shiuk, " a he bear." Kuchan, " a she-bear."
Shion, " a little boy." Opere, " a little girl."
for instance Chikap, " a bird " (cock or hen), or seta, " dog " or
" bitch," and it should be necessary to specify to which sex it
belongs, the words pinne/^ " male," and matne, " female," " are
placed before it; thus:
MASCULINE. FEMININE.
Pinne chikap, " a cock." Matne chikap, " a hen."
Pinne seta, "a dog." Matne seta, "a bitch."
For human beings and gods, however, okhai or oJckaiyo, " male,"
take the place of pinne.
SINGULAR PLURAL
Aiai, " a baby." Aiai-utara, " babies."
Umma, " a horse." Umma utara, " horses."
derivation. Thus :
SINGUI^AR 1»LURAL.
Am, " a finger-nail." Amu, " finger-nails."
Ashikipet, " a finger." AshikiiK?ttu, " fingers."
At, "a tether." Atu, " reins."
Chep, " a fish." Chejvnu, " fishes."
Hura, " a hill." Huranu, "hills.'
" foot " ; "a little foot " and " fwt " for kema while kemaki does
84 AN AINU GRAMMAR.
not occur at all ! There has been a mistake made somewhere.
At present I can find no genuine instance where hi is used us
a plural suffix. Feet is not kemaJciy but iihema. It is quite true
that Dobrotvorsky gives ima as " tooth " and imahi as " teeth " ;
but I very mucli doubt the truth of this definition. " Tooth
is nimak or nimaki as one pleases, while teeth " is unimak or
unimaki. Moreover, I find lower down in his work that
Dobrotvorsky writes HMaK-B which he translates by ay^-t " tooth."
The final hard mute i* may represent the ?. Examples
showing that t docs sometimes represent i in Dobrotvorsky might
easily be given were it necessary, but one clear instance only sliall
here be produced. It is ^(xii-h, "you," which is unmistakably
eani in Ainu.
VERB. NOUN.
Ae, " to be eaten." Aep, " food."
Aye, " to be six)ken." Ayep, " the thing said."
(e) By compounding verbs with katu " shape," " mode,"
" way " and ambe " a thing," thiLs :
JAPANESE.
PROPER NOUNS.
The following are a few examples of the way in which proper
nouns are formed :
sessor of heaven),
Abe kamui; " the gcxldcss of fire " (also called Huchi or Fuji
kamui and Ircsu huchi (lit: divine grandmother).
Tokap chup Kamui, "the sun god;" "the sun" itself; (lit •
Deity).
Chiwash ekot mat, " the goddess of the mouths of rivers ;"
(lit The female possessor of the places where fresh aiul
:
Riri shiri, " the high land," or " the high island."
Satporo kotan, " the village of much dryness." (Jap. Sappcn^o).
CHAPTER VI.
THE ADJECTIVE.
§ I. SIMPLE ADJECTIVES.
The simple adjectives end in a variety of ways, as for instance
in aiy ahy cJiiy ha, m, n, p, ra, re, ri, ro, ru, six, te, toJc, Thus :--
§ m. COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES.
Tlie comparative and superlative degrees of adjcetivcs are not
so extensively used as in English, the meaning being often left
.
" The comparative with " than " may be expressed in six dif-
ferent ways :
(a) with the word ahkari ; (b) witli cikkari and
ecishha ; (c) with ahlmri and eitasa ; (d) with aJckari and
mfJLsJikinno ; (e) with akkari and iiaa ; (/) with kasu no. One
illustration of each method is here given as an example.
(a). The comparative with akkari. Akkari originally means
^*
to surpass," and may be translated by " than " e.g. E akkari, hit, ;
nitan ruioe ne, " I am faster than you " (lit. than you, 1 go fast.)
(b). The comparative with akkari and eashka. Eashka means
*^very," "more," e.g. Ya akkari rep anak ne eashka poro ruive
ne ; " the sea is greater than the land " (lit. than the land, the
sea, is more great.)
(c). The comparative with akkari and eitasa. Eitasa means
^^
excess " :
SmOULAR. PLURAL.
Ta an or tan, " this." Tan okai, " these."
Nei a, "that." Nei okai, "those."
Nei an, " that," (a short distance off ).
{a shoi't distance off). To an okai, "those."
To an, " that." (a good distance off),
{a good distance off).
ADJECTIVKH. VERBS.
ADJECTIVES. ADVERB?.
Ashiri, **
new." Ashin'no, " newly."
Son, "trne." Sonno, "truly."
A few adjectives become adverbs by taking tlie word tara
«fter them ; e.g.
ADJECTIVES. ADVERBS.
Moire, " slow." Moire-tara, " slowly."
Ratclii, "gentle." Eatchi-tara, "gently."
SIMPLE.
ADJECTIVES. NOUNS.
Atomte, " neat." Atomtep, " a neat thing."
Ichakkere, " dirty." Ichakkerep, " a dirty thing."
A-ekatnu, " delicious," A-ekatnup, " a delicious thing."
Ashkanne, " clean." Ashkannep, " a clean thing."
The letter p, w^hich is here compounded with the adjectives,
is a contraction of pe " a thing." This should be carefully
borne in mind lest, in construing, mistakes should arise. The
p converts the adjective to which it is attached, into a concrete,
not into an abstract, noun. Thus Icaparap is not " thinness,"
but " a thin thing ;" and porop is not " largeness," but " a large
thing;" nor is ivayashnup "wisdom," but "a wise person" or
^' thing."
As the other adjectives, namely a few of the simple, and all
CHAPTER VII.
THE NUMERALS.
'
But in counting fish 10 it carQiomnt no mm; while in ooantlog animals 10
is ^ine atuita. •
hot ne 32 tu hot ne 37
Re ikasliima, wan e, tu Tui)e-san ikashima, wan e,
hot ne 33 tu hot ne 38
Ine ikashima wan e, tu Shinepe-san ikashima, wan
hot ne 34 e, tu hot nc 39
Asliikne ikashima, wan e, Tu hot ne 40
tu hot ne 35
Twenty, more literally a " score," is the highest unit ever
present to the Ainu mind when counting. Thus, forty is " two
score " (tu hot ne) ; sixty is " three score " (re hot ne) ; eighty
is " four score " {int hot ne) ; and a hundred is " five score
{ashikne hot ne).
Numbers may be framed by means of scores to an indefinite
extent ; but in actual practice the higher numbers are rarely, if
ever,met with. At the present day, the simpler Japanese
method of numeration is rapidly supplanting the cumbrous native
system.
In order to arrive at a clear comprehension of the Ainu system
of counting, the student must carefully note the following two
particulars :
{a.)
—^The word ikashima commonly means, " excess," " re-
dundance ;" but with the numerals it signifies, " addition," " to
add to." It is always placed after the number whicli is* con-
ceived of as added.
{!).) —The particle e signifies " to subtract," " to take from,"
and follows the number which is supposed to be taken away.
Care must therefore be taken not to confound this particle with
the e which is used as a preposition, and which means, " to,"
" towards." Thus tu ikashima. ioa{n) is, " two added to ten,"
i.e. 12; and shinepe-san ikashima, luan e, tu hot ne, is, "nine
added to, ten taken from, two score ;" and so on.
!N'ote also the following expressions : E-tup, " one and a half;"
e-repj "two and a half;" e-inep, "three and a half."
THE NUMERALS. 97
To is counted as follows :
And so on
is as follows :
The ordinals are rarely met with. When they are used, the
noun is preceded by no an, e.g.
THE NUMERALS. 103
And so on.
The word shui-necompounded from shuiy " again " and ne,
is
part of the verb "to be ; " shui-ne would therefore mean, " to
be again."
§ V. MISCELLANEOUS.
Tlie following miscellaneous expressions may be conveniently
here noted.
Pairs of articles are expressed by the word wren, " both,"
placed before the noun, e.g. :
8IKGULAR. PLURAL
Chi kill, the leg ; foot. Uren chikiri, lx)th k^gs or feet.
noun, e.g. :
And so on.
And so on.
And so on.
And so on.
^
Oara is from a whicli also becomes ara.
^ Before t the final ra may be changed into I, thus making oat-tapsutu.
THE PRONOUN. lOo
CHAPTER VIIL
THE PRONOUN.
SECTION I.
Kuani ku nukara.^ ^
,, . . H" I . sec."
Moi je V018, I
shroma really means " I who am here ** and ; e shiroma " you
wl.o arc there."
Nei ambe or guru, " that thing or person " (a little way off.)
To ambe or guru, " that thing or person " (a greater distance
off).
THE PRONOUN. 107
Hunna ? " who ? " Anun, " the other person," i.e. " you."
Ashinumay
I."
Ktly
Kuanij
Kaniy
Cholcaij
I.''
Ku-sliiro'nm,
Ku-shinuma,
Ano-hai,
Ao-haij
" You."
Yaniy
E-sTiironia,
E-shinuma,
Shiroma, }u He," "she," "it."
ShiiuLma,
Chi, before a verb.
Ash, after a verb,
Chi utara,
" We."
Chi dkai utara,
Ashiroma,
Chi shinuraa,
Echi,
Echi utara, ^"Ye."
Echi dkai ittara,
Nei, utara,
Nei oJcai utara,
>" They."
Nei shiroma lotara,
Shinuma utara.
The reflexive pronoun yaikota, " self," is used as follows
Kxiani tanebo hu ek rnwe ne, 1 have jast come (i.e. come for
the first time.)
Eani arapa ya ? " have you been ? "
e
Kuani echi kik asli, " I will beat you " (plural).
110 AN AINU GRAMMAR.
Tan utara or shinnma utara a-kik nangoro, " they will probably
be struck."
Nei ainu a-ronuu wa isam, " those men have been killed."
Set akara ? " shall I prepare the table " ?
Hani m'Oiua no arapa guru, " the person who went after yoiiP
SINGULAR. PLURAL.
Ku koro, " my " Chi koro " our."
E koro, " thine " Echi koro, " your."
Tan guru koro. \
" his " Tan okai utara koro. \
SINGULAR. PLURAL.
Kuani ku goro, " my." Chi utara chi koro, " our."
Eani e koro, " thy." Echi utara echi koro, " your."
The following use of koro should also be noted.
Heikachi koro, " to nurse a child."
THE PRONOUN. Ill
Heikachi koro guru, " a uurse." Toi-chisei Jcotcha guru, " pit-
dwellers " or " persons living in earth houses " kotclia being a
plural form of koro.
Sometimes a-koro is used instead of chi koro, but nut «>iuii ;
dropixxl. e.g. :
SINGULAR. PLURAL.
Ku michi, " my father." Chi uni, " our home."
E habo, " thy motlier." Echi ottena, " your chief."
Ainu sekoro aye utara, " the people who are called Ainu."
Yuk ani aye chikokip, " the animals called deer."
Shiran ari aye kikiri, " the insects called gadflies.
{b.) With the verb used attributively ; e.g. :
A-raige-guru, " the person who wa.s killed " (lit. the killed
ix^rson).
Ainu raigc guru, " the person who killed a man " (lit. the
I)erson killing man).
Umma o guru, " the person who rides the liorse " (lit. the
horse riding }x;rson).
Nen ncyakka, \
Nep neyakka, V,
Either," " whatever," wliichcvcr."
2s cp nep neyakka,)
Nepka, " something."
Xenka, " someone."
112 AX AINU GRAMMAK.
CHAPTER IX.
THE VERB.
When used a'^ an auxiliary to verbs, it, like sMri tie, signifies
The words tap an mean " it is so," and, addetl to verbs, they
(a.) Nisa,
This word seems to be the proper auxiliary for the past tense.
Its real meaning is doubtful.
(b.) Ohere,
Okere is a verb meaning " to finish ; " and, when added to
other verbs, gives them a conclasive force. When so used, it
(a.) Kitsu ne, " will be." Before the verb ki the final ne
is drop})ed and ku8u is changed into huahy and thus is made the
future participle. As :
— kush ki, " about to do."
Kik kusli ki, " al^out to strike."
§ n. PARADIGMS OF VERBS.
INDICATIVE MOOD.
Present Tense.
(Kikpa/ „
E kik, you strike. Echi kik, ye strike.
(passive.)
A-en kik kor'an, I am being A-un kik kor'an, we are being
struck. struck,
Pa.st Tense.
A-en kik nisa, I was struck. A-un kik nisa, we were struck.
(Kikpa okere, „
(pAssn^E.)
A-en kik okere, I was struck. A-un kik okere, we were struck.
(passive.)
SINGULAR.
A-en kik awa, I liavc been struck, or I was struck.
[It would be equally correct to translate aiua by " having
been," as :
e kik an aiua, you having been struck."]
PLURAL.
A-un kik awa, we have been struck, or we were struck.
T will fChi
f^*^^ ^^^^ ^®4 we will
kusu ne,)
kik ^^^^^
Ku
1^ -1
kik
1
kusu ne, I
1 -n strike.
* -1
\ ,_., , >
(Kikpa kusu ne, J
strike.
(passive.)
A-en kik kusu ne, I shall be A-un kik kusu ne, we shall be
struck. struck.
(b.) Nanrjoi'o,
THE MSRB, 117
(passive.)
A-on kik nangoro, I shall prob- A-un kik nangoro, we sliall
(passive.)
(passive.)
(pass WE.)
SINGULAR.
A-on kik kusu ne ap ruwe ne, I ought to struck.
PLURAL.
A-un kik kusu ne ap ruwe ne, we ought to be struck,
Ku kik chiki, \
i<^ i -i
•+
Shomo (or seenne) a-un kik nisa ruwe tap an, we were not
struck.
(active.)
,^ , _ , fChi kan ruwe ne, ")we make,
Ku kan ruwe ne, 1 make, etc.<,, , >
(Kara ash ruwe ne,j etc.
120 an ainu grammar.
(passive.)
A-en kan ruwe ne, I am made A-uu kan ruwe ne, we are
etc. made, etc.
nisa,
„
Ku kan nangoro, I will prob- Chi kan nangoro, we will prob-
ably make, etc. ably make, etc.
(passive.)
A-en kan nisa, I was made. A-un kan nisa, we were made.
All the other parts of verbs ending in ra and ro are conjugated
exactly like Class I ; the student is therefore referred to the verb
(passive.)
A un reshpa ash, we are brought up.
Echi reshpa an, ye are brought up.
A reshpa (they) are brouglit up.
THE \TERB. 121
SINGULAR. PLURAL.
Ku ahun, I enter. Ahnp ash, we enter.
E ahun, you enter. Echi aliup, ye enter.
Ahun, (lie) enters. Ahup, (they) enter.
SINGULAR. PLURAL.
A, at,"to Ixj."
A, rok, "to sit."
I^'TRAX8mVE. TRANSITIVE.
Eishokoro, to Mievc. Eishokore, to caase to believe.
Hachiri, to fall. Hachire, to throw down.
Kara, to make. Kare, to cause to make.
Koro, to jx)8sess. Kore, to give.
them :
THE VERB. 125
TRANSirn^E. CAUSAXn'E.
E, to eat. Ere, to cause to eat, to feed,
Ande, " to put a single thing AmkCy " to put many things
on one side." on. one side."
The plural of the jwrson would be aiidejxi and ainkepa re-
8|)ectivcly.
Shuwe, " to cook a single thing " Shttke, " to cook several things
as rice. as rice, fish, vegetables.
Thence shuke guru, "a cook. The plural of the ixjrson of the
verb is shuwejia and shukeixi. The words memkcy " to shave ;**
and eraske to clip the hair " belong to tlu» same cati'gory ; for
it 18 not " a hair " but many " hairs " wliich are shaved and
clipi)cd.
ADJEOriVE. VERB.
Fure, red ;
Fureka, to dye red.
Moire, slow ;
Moireka, to slacken speed.
Nam, cold ;
Namka, to make cold.
Nisap, quick Nisapka, to quicken.
Nupuru, very dark or Xupuruka, to blacken deeply.
black ;
Ramutui, frightened ;
Ramutuika, to frighten.
Retara, white ;
Retaraka, to make white.
Riten, soft ; soaked ; Ritenka, to soften ; to soak.
Sarak, troubled ;
Sarakka, to give trouble to.
RamiimrdJcha, Hamu, " tlie heart ; the seat of the feelings "
or " understanding." Hence ramitmrakica means, " to make one
feel troubled."
Iramusarakka, /, a reflexive pronoun, self. Iramusarakka,
" to be personally troubled."
liamuritenlcay to comfort.
"
liamutuika. Tui, " to snap in two ; " "to break asunder ;
tuika, " to break off." Hence, ramutuika " to frighten ; " " to
startle one with friglit." Or as one sometimes hears in English
" to take one's breath away."
Thus :—
Choky " to jwp out " ; "to slioot out." As Kama etu tcano :
usei chak ntm, " the hot >vater shot out of the kettle si>out."
128 AX AIXU GRAMMAR.
ChaJcchaJcy " a wren ;
" (so called because of its note and
quickness of action).
Chalcka " to be caught " (as in a snare).
Chakte, "to let off" (as a snare).
Katchak " weak " ; i.e. " heart suddenly gone out."
§ V. MISCELLANEOUS.
Some verbs may be made reflexive by prefixing the word yaiy
" self," to them. Tliis again may, in cases where it is neceasary
to express emphasis or make a sentence more clear, be preceded
by the word yaikota, which means ones'self ; e.g. :
OARA. TOIKO.
^Oan-raige, " to kill outright." Toiko-kik, " to hit hard."
Oara-erampeutek, " not to un- Toiko-otereke, " thoroughly to
derstand at all." trample under " ;
" to kick
hard."
{Kara, to do.)
NOUXS. VERBS.
Ikiri, " a seam." Ikiri-kara, " to sew."
^ Oan is contracted from oara which has its root a and ara.
THE VERB. 129
{K(yi'Oj to possess,)
NOUXS. VERBS.
Hau, " the voice." Hau-koro, " to crow ; to bark ;
to neigh."
Honi, " the stomacli." Honi-koro, " to conceive."
Kaya, " a sail." Kaya koro, " to sail."
A careful analysis of the following words shows very clearly
that Ico is a radical. Indeed, it is a radical which must be
variously translated into Englisii according to the meaning of
the principal verbal root contained in the compound in which
it is found, no one English word representing its whole force.
"
said in English " to shut one's mouth up," the " one's mouth
being the other mans', of (x>urse).
(lit :
" to borrow to ").
130 AN AINU GRAIOIAR.
fold to).
Ninka, "to lessen"; Zo-ninka, "to make less" (as
water in a pot when cooking
rice etc.).
Nukara, " to look "; Zo-nukara, " to compare " (lit
look to).
punishment to ").
Pakte, " measure "; Zo-pakte, " to compare " (as
pull up to).
tear to).
An oxaniiniitiou of many words which have u pre-fixed to
them shows that this word is really a radical or ovot expressive
as mutuality y or association and may be translated by " one an-
otlier " or " together ''
in Englisli, Tluis :
gether."
Tasa, " across," L^-tasa, " from one to the other ;
Ekote, " to tie up "; Uwe-kote^ " to tie together " (as
two pieces of string).
Emik, "to bark at''; Uiue-mik, "to bark at each
other."
Emina, "to laugh at"; ^it^e-mina, "to laugh at each
other."
Eo, "to set on"; "to be on"; Utve-o, "to fit togetlier" (as
beams in building a house).
Erangara, " to greet one "; ... Vtve-rsLUgsira, " to greet each
other."
Etoita, "to plant," Utve-toita, "to spread as epi-
demic disease " i.e. " to plant
CHAPTER X.
THE ADVERB.
Some adverbs are merely adjectives followed by tlie particle
no ; e.g. :—
AI)JECTIVIi>S. Al>VKlil{^^.
**
'
In some districts the word applied to animate is alwajt ntnrui, " many
and never porm no.
134 AN ADsU GRAMMAR.
VERRS. ADVERBS.
Apkash, " to walk." Apkash kane, " whilst walking.
Arapa, " to go." Arapa kane, " whilst going."
E, " to eat." E kane, " whilst eating."
Nina koro, " whilst carrying Tapkara koro, " whilst dancing."
wood."
Verbs may be changed into adverbial phrases by putting the
word koro after them thus ;
:
VERRS. ADVERBS.
Ahun, " to enter." Aliun koro, " when or whilst
entering."
Eiwange, " to use." Eiwange koro, " when or wliilst
using."
Iku, " to drink." Iku koro, " when or whilst
drinking."
The following are a few adverbs of time.
Kanna kanna, " often ; again lowing the day after to-mor-
and again." row."
Kanna shui, " again." Ramma, " always."
Kesto, " daily." Rapoketa, " whilst."
Kesto kesto, " daily, every day." Shiri onuman, " evening."
Nei orota, " then." Tane, "now."
Nei ita, " then." Tanto, "to-day."
Nishatta, " to-morrow." Teeda, " in ancient times."
Numan, "yesterday." Teoro, " henceforth."
The following are some adverbs of place :-
Ouse, "only."
"
Hemanda gasu, " why ? llunakta, "where?"
Hembara, " when ?
"
Hunak un, " whither ?
"
Nei pakno, " how far ? How Nep gusii, " why ? "
much ? " Nep pakno, " how much ?
"
Questions are often asked with the particle he and the verb
arij "to be " ; e.g. :
CHAPTER XI.
THE INTERJECTION.
Isenramte ; at it again !
Parasekoro ! hurrah !
CHAPTER XII
ACTIVE. PASSIVE.
Nu, "to hear." A-nu, "to be heard."
Nuye, " to write." A-nuye, " to be written."
Kaige, " to kill." A-raige, " to be killed."
shimo leu nuhara, " he came but I did not see him."
Ay used as a passive signification sometimes comes to stand
for the objective case to verbs. Thus :
set ahara, " to set a table "
as for food.
THE VOWEL E. 131>
When prefixed to the verb hoi'Oy " to possess," a and kwo combined
express the possessive plural of the first personal pronoun ; thus :
Akoro miclii, " our fatlier." Akon nislipa, " our master/*
Akoro ckashi, " our ancestors." AkorojK', " our things."
Akoro midii may stand fur e Icoro icichiy "your fiither," and
akoro habo for e koi'O haho, " your motlier," though not so com-
monly used nor is the word koro so often used with
; « as without
it. Thus e koro miclii is less often heard tlian e miclii, and
koro habo than e habo. But a can never be used as a i>ersonal
pronoun, whether singular or plural, without the addition of koi'o.
In a few rare cases the particle a is used for the 3rd i>erson
singular of tlie personal pronoun.
After verbs the particle a often denotes interrogation ; thus :
§ n. THE VOWEL **
E."
will show :
Used with the verb horOy " to possess," e and koro togetlier Ixi-
come the possessive pronoun of the second person singular
thiLS :
INTRANSITIVE. TRANSITIVE.
Kira, *'
to run away." Ekira, " to run away with."
Mik, " to bark." Emik, '' to bark at."
Mina, '^
to laugh." Emina, '' to laugli at."
Similarly prefixed to certain adjectives, it gives them so to
speak, a transitive power ; thus :
Hapuru, ^'
soft." Ehapuru, " unable to endure."
Nishte, "hard." Enishte, "able to endure."
Pirika, " good." Epirika, " bent on gain."
Toraime, " idle" Etoranne, " not caring to do. "
In a few cases the particle e is used as a preposition meaning
''
to ;" thus :—
Ekim ne, " to the mountains " (to work).
Ekim un, " to the (particular place in the) mountains."
Epish ne, " to the sea-shore " (for work or business).
lockup pok un chup ahun, "the sun sets in the west."
Enon, " whither "; from e and un.
Used with the numerals e means " from ":
I kik an, " he struck us." I noshpa, " they follow us."
I kara an, " he made us." I pa, " they found us."
VERB. NOUN.
Yainu, to think. Yainu-i, a thought.
thus :
Sometimes t stands for the 2nd i)er ; sing : obj.: case Personal
Pronoiui " vou ":
142 AN AINU GRAMMAR.
Xei guru i nukan rusui, " that person wishes to sec you."
I tak gusu ku ek, '*
I have come to fetch you."
When o is used after shui, " a hole " or pui^ " a hole," it
must be translated by " to make " or " to bore ;
€.g. ;—
POSTPOSITIONS. 143
each other."
Raigc, " to kill." Uraigc, " to kill one another."
The vowel u does not always immediately precede the verb
to which it refers. Thus, for Kotan oro u-kopahaunu we some-
times hear U kotan wo kopahaunu, " there is intercourse between
the villages ; " and so on.
CHAPTER XIII.
POSTPOSITIONS.
Amam an, chep anakne an, yuk kam anak pon no ka isam
ruwe ne, " there is vegetable food and there is fish ; but
as for venison, there is none at all."
Cliikap reu anko ku tukan. " I will shoot the bird when
(if) it settles."
which to put food (for) when one stays (to rest) on the
road."
Ai ani (ari) yuk raige ruwe ne, " he kills deer with ar-
rows."
Kuwa ani (ari) akpash, " he walks by means of a stick.
Orowa, pishako niwatush ani wa i)et otta san ruwe ne,
" and taking the ladle and bucket, he wont down to the
river."
Chiki; "if."
Ku arapa chiki echi nurc ash ha, " I will let you know if
I go."
Ki chiki pirika ruwe ne, " it will be well if you do it.
The word enka means " over," " above "; enhapeka, " the place
above," and eiUcata, " at the place above." Peha, like ta, is an
adverbial particle ; it means " place " or " side."
En enka ;
" over me."
Atui enkapeka chikap hoyupu, " a bird is flying over the sea."
Pet enkata chikap an, " there is a bird over the river."
Hekota ; " facing," " towards."
En hekota ;
" feeing me."
Chisei hekota hosare wa ingara, " to look towards the house."
Ekeshne hekota hosare " to look about from place to
; place."
Atui orun hekota hosare " to face the sea."
;
Tambe hemhem nei ambe hemhem ; " both this and that."
POSTPOSITIONS. 147
Hike ;
" as regards," " in reference to."
Pet ikushta, " beyond the river " (but far from it).
Pet kushta, " beyond the river " (but near it).
Orowa, kira hine paspa** kara guru orota arapa, *' -nMl.
Ka; "even." Ka...kay " both. ..and "; " neither... nor."
Ka, when used only once, means "even." When used twice
with an affirmative verb, tlie two ka*8 mean " botli...and"; but
when used with a negative, tJiey mean " neither.. aior ;" thus:
KvAU or gusu ; ne gusu ; " because," " as," " to the effwt that,"
" to."
draw water, still he was idle " (lit : though it teas said
that water teas to be dtxitotiy he toas idle at it,)
and."
Oi'o; "in," "upon," "at," "by," " situated in." (h^o follows
Oro ahunge ;
" put it in."
Aep oro omarep ;
" a vessel to put food in."
(h'otay orun, otta ; " to," " into," " to which," " to tliis," " in
which," " by," " of." The word otta is a contraction of o^'ota,
Ormoa ; " and," " then." Oroiua no ; " from," " by," " after."
Pakno ; " sufficient," " enough," " until " (the extreme limits).
gesh pakno, " from one end of the sea to the other from ;
Rata; "below."
Kando rikta an, shiri rata an, " heaven is above and eartk
is below."
Ri^ rikta, rikpeka ; " high," " above."
Ri, means " high ;" rikpeka, " the direction above," and rikta,
" at the place above ;" thus :
Sama, samaketa, samata ; " beside," " by the side of," " be-
fore" (in the sight of).
Pet sama, " the river's side."
Apa samaketa okai ikushpe ; " the posts by the side of the
doorway."
Kamui tek samata ;
" before God " (lit : hy the side of the
hand of God.)
posTPoemoxs. 153
Shirikata ; this word proj^erly means " uixm the earth," but
it is very often used for " below " or " beneath," instead of
rata ; thus :
Chikuni tumugeta ;
" among the trees." Mun tumuta ;
" among
the grass."
Un ; " in," " to," " towards," " at," " of," " among."
Chisei un, " in the house." ())'a moshir'un guru, " a for-
eigner."
Uni un ku arapa, " I am going Kim un, " to the mountains,"
home." or "in the mountains."
Te un, " here." Kim un kamui, " the gods of
the mountains."
Eani un, " you." Rep un kamui, " tlie gods of
the sea."
Kuani un, " I." Paro un guru, " a man of
mouth " (i.e. eloquent).
The particle un is found to sometimes enter into tlic construc-
tion of Place-names. Thus :
Kush-un-nai, " tlie stream " or " glen over yonder ;" here
again something must be understood to intervene.
Mak-un-kotan, " the village back behind."
So-un-nai, " the glen of rocks," or " the stream witli a fall.*'
Wano, we ; from.
Yakj yak anak, yak anakne, yakka, yakun ; " if," " though,"
" in case," " by."
Arapa yak anak ne, " if upon his going," or, " if when he
goes."
Ki yakka, "though he does it."
CHAPTER XIV,
SYNTAX.
The pronouns are very much used in speaking Ainu, and some-
times occur twice or even thrice in one short sentence ; thus :
master commands."
Orowa, niwatush ani |)et otta san wa wakka ta, " and taking
the bucket, he went down to the river and fetched water."
The following construction with the negative verb tsayn^ " it
Pet otta san wa chep anukara, " going down to the river
168 AX AINU GRAMMAR.
he saw a fisli," (lit : going doivn to the river, a fish teas
seen.)
(a.) Nouns take the word shi before and nere after them, e.g.
(c.) Intransitive verbs take shi before and re after them, e^.
Shi-ashpa-re, " to pretend to be deaf."
Slii-ihoshki-re, "to pretend to be drunk."
Slii-ne-re, "to pretend to be."
M
LIST OF ERRATA TO PART II.
THE END.
It
A A
—f _i* # If If JiHil
iT
— . y\ an
H B # ^ rfr Ks
Mti
^ 5f 3Ctt
3 tL
-J- ;u
n .
it
m
1^
:5R
s
5 ^
T )K T
T + ?
3£
iV
i
it ?u it
i
@ ^3;
r
FOR USE IN
LIBRARY
*
ONLY